t 
 

 >N 
 
 
 ILI 
 
 
 ['> ! IJ ] L 
 
 
 
 . \>m 
 
 
 
 n <0> P ' 
 
 
 OLI Dl CHARLES Tl LT. Fl 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2012 with funding from 
 
 Research Library, The Getty Research Institute 
 
 http://archive.org/details/landscapeillustrOOhorn 
 
LANDSCAPE ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE BIBLE, 
 
 CONSISTING OF 
 
 VIEWS OF THE MOST REMARKABLE PLACES 
 
 MENTIONED IN 
 
 %$t £>ID anl> jprtxj ^esstamnitjs. 
 
 FROM ORIGINAL SKETCHES TAKEN ON THE SPOT 
 
 ENGRAVED BY W. AND E. FINDEN. 
 
 WITH 
 
 DESCRIPTIONS 
 
 BT 
 
 THE REV. THOMAS HARTWELL HORNE, B.D. 
 
 or si. John's college, Cambridge, author of " an introduction to the studt 
 of the holt scriptures," etc. 
 
 IN TWO VOLUMES. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 LONDON: 
 JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 
 
 SOLD ALSO BY CHARLES TILT, FLEET STREET. 
 
 MDCCCXXXVI. 
 
London : 
 
 Printed by A. Spottiswoode, 
 
 New- Street- Square. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 While other works of comparatively small value have employed 
 the pencils of the first artists, and have received every sort of 
 embellishment, little comparatively has been done towards illus- 
 trating the most important of all books — the Holy Scriptures. 
 To supply this deficiency, is the design of the present collection 
 of Landscape Illustrations, in which are exhibited nearly one 
 hundred of the most remarkable places mentioned in the Bible, as 
 they actually exist, and very few of which have hitherto been 
 delineated. No expense has been spared in procuring, from the 
 most eminent artists, drawings and engravings which should com- 
 bine the utmost excellence of art, with the most exact and faithful 
 adherence to the original sketches. 
 
 " If Troy and Thebes, if Athens and Rome, are visited with 
 classic enthusiasm, how much more worthy of awakening the 
 strongest emotions in the mind of a Christian must be the country 
 whose history as far transcends in interest that of every other, as 
 its literature (if we may apply that term to the divine volume) 
 excels in sublimity all the ethics, and philosophy, and poetry, and 
 eloquence of the heathen world." 
 
 Independently of the interesting associations connected with 
 
 " Those holy fields, 
 
 Over whose acres walk'd those blessed feet, 
 
 Which fourteen [eighteen] hundred years ago were nail'd, 
 
 For our advantage, on the bitter cross," — (Shakspeare.) 
 
 the Land of Palestine, as it is well known, abounds in scenes of the 
 most picturesque beauty. Syria comprehends the snowy heights 
 of Lebanon and the majestic ruins of Tadmor and Baalbec. The 
 
 a 2 
 
iv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 gigantic temples of Egypt, the desolate plains of Babylon and 
 Nineveh, the ruined cities of Idumea, Moab, and Ammon, and the 
 rocky solitudes of Mount Sinai, — all have afforded subjects most 
 admirably adapted to the artist's pencil. 
 
 But it is not merely as a production exhibiting the highest im- 
 provements in the art of engraving, that this work is offei'ed to the 
 public. While the descriptions comprise the most accurate and 
 authentic information which could be obtained concerning the scenes 
 so graphically delineated in these volumes, the proprietors indulge 
 the hope that these Landscape Illustrations of the Bible will be 
 found eminently useful, as they comprise views, not only of the places 
 where remarkable events actually took place, but also of those 
 particularly mentioned in the prophecies, which in their present 
 ruined and desolate condition exemplify, to the most minute parti- 
 cular, every tiling that was foretold concerning them in the height 
 of their prosperity. Egypt, Edom, Babylon, Nineveh, Tyre, Jeru- 
 salem, and the Apocalyptic Churches, may especially be adduced in 
 illustration of this remark ; so that in these instances the fulfilment 
 of prophecy is actually set before the eye, while the understanding 
 is assisted and confirmed by the sight. 
 
GENERAL SKETCH 
 
 THE HOLY LAND. 
 
 Palestine, the country inhabited for more than fifteen hundred 
 years by the posterity of Jacob, was originally nothing more than 
 the Greek name for the land of the Philistines ; a tract of country 
 situated on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea, and inhabited by 
 the Philistines, who migrated from Egypt, and settled there after 
 they had expelled the original inhabitants. This country is men- 
 tioned, both in sacred and in profane history, under various names, 
 but at present it is most commonly known among all professors of 
 the Christian name as the Holy Land : which appellation was 
 first given to it by the prophet Zechariah (ii. 12.), as being the 
 residence of God's peculiar people, the place where his sanctuary 
 was established, and his presence visibly manifested. And this 
 name has become still more applicable to the country, since it was 
 the birth-place of the Redeemer, and the scene of his actions, 
 discourses, and mhacles. 
 
 It is difficult to fix the precise boundaries of the country in- 
 habited by the Israelites, as its extent varied at different periods 
 of the Jewish history, and as its limits are expressed in Scripture 
 by reference to places, the exact situation of which is now uncertain. 
 In general terms, however, it may be described as lying between 
 the mountains of Lebanon on the north, the Mediterranean on 
 the west, and the deserts of Arabia on the south. Beyond the 
 
vi GENERAL SKETCH OF THE HOLY LAND. 
 
 Jordan it stretched eastward, without any denned limit, into the 
 region which lies between that river and the Euphrates. It was 
 situated therefore between 31° and 33° 30' north latitude, and 
 between 34° 30' and 37° east longitude from Greenwich. The 
 exact dimensions, consequently, are uncertain. The whole length 
 of the land is commonly denoted in the Old Testament by the 
 phrase " from Dan to Beersheba," which places are supposed to 
 have been about one hundred and fifty miles distant from each 
 other. The greatest breadth, from east to west, probably did not 
 exceed eighty miles. 
 
 Palestine is agreeably diversified with hill and dale : the Scrip- 
 tures frequently mention it as a hilly country. (Exod. xv. 17. 
 Deut. xi. 11. 1 Kings, xx. 23. Ezek. xxxiv. 13, 14.) Two parallel 
 chains of mountains run from north to south, one on each side of 
 the river Jordan, originating in the mountains of Lebanon, which 
 divide Palestine from Svria, and terminating in the mountains of 
 Horeb and Sinai, in Arabia Petrasa. From these branch off a 
 number of minor ridges, intersecting the whole country, and 
 interrupted, here and there, by plains and spacious vallies. The 
 whole region between Jaffa and Rama consists of a succession of 
 gentle elevations and delightful fields and vallies. 
 
 In Judaea there are mountains of moderate height, uneven and 
 irregular in shape. About and beyond Jericho, the hills are bare 
 and barren, the vallies uncultivated, full of stones, and destitute 
 of verdure. In the north, the mountains, though inferior in 
 height, have a more inviting aspect, being covered with vegetation, 
 and overlook fruitful vallies. The interior of the country is one 
 great valley watered by the river Jordan, which flows from north 
 to south, and empties itself into the Dead Sea. In the western 
 part of the hill country the plains and vallies are numerous, and 
 some of them extensive, but far less productive than the valley of 
 the Jordan. The sea-coast, to which the name of Palestine more 
 properly belongs, is almost entirely level, and not only without 
 rivers, but even destitute of brooks, except such temporary rivulets 
 as are produced by the melting of the snow in winter. Notwith- 
 
GENERAL SKETCH OF THE HOLY LAND. Vll 
 
 standing, the soil is black and rich, and, when the rains are 
 regular, produces plentiful crops of grain and pulse. 
 
 Of the mountains above alluded to, the principal are Lebanon 
 and Carmel (views of which will be found in the course of this 
 work), Tabor, and the Mount of Olives. Among the rivers, the 
 Jordan is pre-eminent; and of the minor streams, the brooks 
 Kishon and Kedron are memorable in sacred history. They have 
 furnished interesting subjects for the pencil. 
 
 Various are the expressions occurring in the Scriptures, in order 
 to convey an idea of the fertility of the Holy Land. Thus, in 
 Exod. iii. 8. xiii. 5. xxxiii. 3., and elsewhere, it is termed a " land 
 flowing with milk and honey;" in Deut. iii. 25., a " good land;" 
 in Neh. ix. 25. 35., a " fat land;" in Psalm cvi. 24. and Jer. iii. 
 19., "a pleasant land;" in Dan. xi. 6. 41., a "glorious land;" 
 and in Exod. xx. 6., the " sdorv of all lands." The accounts of 
 the sacred writers are fully confirmed by the testimonies of 
 antient historians and modern travellers. Thus Tacitus says 
 that " the natives are strong and patient of labour; the climate is 
 dry and sultry; rain is seldom seen, and the soil is rich and 
 fertile. Besides the fruits known in Italy, the palm and balm tree 
 flourish in jjreat luxuriance." * Justin confirms the account of 
 Tacitus, respecting the abundant produce of the Holy Land, its 
 beautiful climate, its palm and fragrant balsam trees, f The elder 
 Pliny has celebrated the palms of Judeeaf ; and the beauty of the 
 country, as well as its large and handsome cities, are celebrated 
 by Ammianus Marcellinus. § The statements of these writers are 
 fully corroborated by the Jewish historian Josephus, who has 
 described his country as exuberant in fertility, richly cultivated 
 and improved, and sustaining an immense population. || 
 
 The statements of Maundrell, Dr. Shaw, Hasselquist, and other 
 
 * Taciti Hist., 1. v. c. 26. 
 
 -f- Justin. Hist. Philippic, 1. xxxvi. c. 3. 
 
 j Plinii Hist. Nat., 1. xiii. c. 6. 
 
 § Amm. Marcellin. Hist., 1. xiv. c. 8. 
 
 jj Josephus de Bell. Jud., 1. iii. c. 3. §§ 2 — I. 1. ii. c. 29. § 6. 
 
viii GENERAL SKETCH OF THE HOLY LAND. 
 
 modern travellers, abundantly confirm the attestations of antient 
 writers. Not to multiply quotations unnecessarily, — Dr. E. D. 
 Clarke thus describes the appearance of the country between 
 Napolose or Sichem and Jerusalem : — " The road was mountainous, 
 rocky, and full of loose stones ; yet the cultivation was every where 
 marvellous : it afforded one of the most striking pictures of human 
 industry which it is possible to behold. The limestone rocks and 
 vallies of Judaea were entirely covered with plantations of figs, 
 vines, and olive trees ; not a single spot seemed to be neglected. 
 The hills, from their bases to their upmost summits, were entirely 
 covered with gardens ; all of these were free from weeds, and in 
 the highest state of agricultural perfection. Even the sides of the 
 most ban-en mountains had been rendered fertile by being divided 
 into terraces, like steps rising one above another, whereon soil had 
 been accumulated with astonishing labour. Under a wise and 
 beneficent government, the produce of the Holy Land would 
 exceed all calculation. Its perennial harvest; the salubrity of 
 its air ; its limpid springs ; its rivers, lakes, and matchless plains ; 
 its hills and vales; — all these, added to the serenity of its climate, 
 prove this land to be indeed ' a field which the Lord hath blessed ' 
 (Gen. xxvii. 27.) : God hath given it of the dew of heaven, and 
 the fatness of the earth, and plenty of corn and wine." * 
 
 " The whole of the country," says Mr. Buckingham, " on the 
 east of the Jordan, from the Lake of Tiberias in the Dead Sea, 
 and from Oomkais to Heshbon, is fertile in the extreme. The 
 soil is so generally fertile, as to be capable of producing almost 
 any thing that is required; and while the vallies abound with 
 corn fields and olive grounds, the upland slopes of the hills are 
 planted with vines, and the summits of the mountains are clothed 
 with the trees of the coldest regions. The climate is really de- 
 lightful ; a clear, deep blue sky, a pure air, a warm summer in the 
 vallies and plains, a snowy winter on the mountain tops, with all 
 the finest shades of gradation between these two extremes, furnish 
 
 * Dr. Clarke's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 283—285. 
 
GENERAL SKETCH OF THE HOLY LAND. IX 
 
 every variety of temperature and atmosphere that can be desired 
 by man." * 
 
 " Sucli being the state of the Holy Land, at least of that part 
 of it which is properly cultivated, we can readily account for the 
 vast population it antiently supported ■ and although this country, 
 generally speaking, by no means corresponds with the statements 
 we have of its former exuberant fertility and population, yet this 
 is no contradiction to the narrative of the sacred writers. The 
 devastations of the Holy Land by the Assyrians, Chaldees, Syrians, 
 Romans, Saracens, the European Crusaders, and Turks, — toge- 
 ther with the oppressions of the inhabitants by the Turks in our 
 own times, — to which are to be added the depredations of robber:-, 
 and the predatory incursions of Arabs, — all concur satisfactorily 
 to account for the present state of this country: and so far is it 
 from contradicting the assertions of the sacred writings, that it 
 confirms their authority: for, in the event of the Israelites proving 
 unfaithful to their covenant engagements to Jehovah, all these 
 judgments and predictions were denounced against them. (Lev. 
 xxvi. 32. Deut. xxix. 22. et seq.) And the exact accomplishment 
 of these prophecies affords a permanent comment on the declaration 
 of the royal Psalmist, that a righteous God ' turneth a fruitful land 
 into barrenness for the wickedness of them that dwell therein.' 
 (Psalm cvii. 34.)" f 
 
 * Travels among the Arab Tribes, p. 121. 
 
 f Home's Introduction to the Scriptures, vol. iii. p. 71. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE FIRST VOLUME, 
 
 ARRANGED IN THE ORDER OF THE SEVERAL BOOKS OF SCRIPTURE. 
 
 Gen. viii. 
 
 4. 
 
 X. 
 
 4. 
 
 xxii. 
 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 19. 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 12, 
 
 xli. 
 
 1, 
 
 Exon. xxiv, 
 
 21. 
 
 Lev. xxvii. 
 
 34. 
 
 Numb. i. 
 
 1. 
 
 Deut. viii. 
 
 15. 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 3. 
 
 Josh. xi. 
 
 17. 
 
 XV. 
 
 5. 
 
 xix. 
 
 29. 
 
 June. iii. 
 
 28. 
 
 iv. 
 
 6. 
 
 v. 
 
 20. 
 
 vi. 
 
 33. 
 
 1 Sam. xxiv. 
 
 1. 
 
 2 Sam. v. 
 
 6. 
 
 1 Kings vi. 
 
 
 ix. 
 
 18. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 18. 
 
 xviii. 
 
 19. 
 
 2 Kings ii. 
 
 19. 
 
 xiv. 
 
 7. 
 
 Title of the View. 
 
 Mount Ararat 
 
 Kittim — Cyprus — Larneca 
 
 Mount Moriah 
 
 Hebron - 
 
 Shechem (Naplous), and 
 Mount Gerizim 
 
 Egypt — The Nile, and Py- 
 ramids of Ghizeh 
 
 The Red Sea, and Suez 
 
 Summit of Mount Sinai 
 
 Mt. Sinai — Valley in which 
 the Israelites encamped 
 
 Wilderness of Sinai 
 
 Jericho - 
 
 Gate at Baalbec 
 
 The Dead Sea 
 
 Ruins of Tyre 
 
 Fords of the Jordan - - 
 
 Mount Tabor - 
 
 River Kishon, and Mt. Car- 
 
 mel - 
 
 The Plain of Jezreel - 
 Engedi, and Convent of Santa 
 
 Saba - 
 Jerusalem — Mount Zion - 
 Jerusalem — Mosqueof Omar 
 
 — Moriah 
 
 Tadmor in the Desert 
 Samaria - 
 
 View from Mount Carmel - 
 
 Fountain of Elisha 
 
 Ruins of Selah (Petra) — 
 
 Temple excavated out of the 
 
 Rock - 
 
 By whom sketched. 
 J. Morier, Esq. 
 M. Cassas. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 Mrs. Bracebridge. 
 
 By whom drawn. * ^f^ 
 A. W. Callcott. 4 
 
 J. D. Harding. 86 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 43 
 D. Roberts. 77 
 
 Capt. Fitzmaurice. Capt. Fitzmaurice. 32 
 
 F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 J. G. Wilkinson, Esq. 
 F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 
 Gaily Knight, Esq. 
 
 Major Felix. 
 
 Sir A. Edmonstone. 
 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Rev. Robert Master. 
 
 J. Bonomi, Esq. 
 
 Rev. R. Master, and 
 
 A. Allen, Esq. 
 Capt. Fitzmaurice. 
 
 Capt. Fitzmaurice. 
 Capt. Fitzmaurice. 
 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 
 F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 C. R. Wood, Esq. 
 Mrs. Bracebridge and 
 M. Leon de Laborde. 
 Rev. R. Master. 
 Rev. R. Master. 
 
 C. Stanfield. 88 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 67 
 
 J. D. Harding. 74 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 7 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 26 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 47 
 
 C. Stanfield. 62 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 10 
 
 J. D. Harding. 55 
 
 A. W. Callcott. 22 
 
 J. D. Harding. 41 
 
 Capt. Fitzmaurice. 31 
 
 Capt. Fitzmaurice. 81 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 
 G. Bulmer, Esq. 
 
 David Roberts. 
 C. Stanfield. 
 
 24 
 57 
 
 75 
 6 
 
 David Roberts. 90 
 
 A. W. Callcott. 17 
 A. W. Callcott. 8 
 
 M. Leon de Laborde. David Roberts. 
 
 33 
 
 * To assist the Binder in placing the Plates, they have been numbered with a small figure in the right hand corner, 
 at the top. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 2 Chron. ii. 
 
 16. 
 
 iii. 
 
 1. 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 33. 
 
 Ps. lxxxix. 
 
 12. 
 
 Song of Sot 
 
 ._iv. 
 
 15. 
 
 
 Eccles. ii. 
 
 4. 
 
 Isa. xix. 
 
 1. 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 9. 
 
 xxxviii. 
 
 24. 
 
 lxvi. 
 
 19. 
 
 Jek. xviii. 
 
 14. 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 15. 
 
 xlvi. 
 
 25. 
 
 xlix. 
 
 15. 
 
 xlix. 
 
 17. 
 
 1. 
 
 38. 
 
 Ezek. xxix. 
 
 10. 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 
 HOSEA XIV. 
 
 5. 
 
 xiv. 
 
 7. 
 
 Joel iii. 
 
 2. 
 
 iii. 
 
 19. 
 
 Amos i. 
 
 4. 
 
 JoNAH i. 
 
 3. 
 
 Title of the View. 
 Joppa - 
 
 Jerusalem — Pulpit in the 
 
 Mosque of Omar 
 Sepulchres of the Sons of 
 
 David - 
 
 Summit of Mount Tabor 
 
 }View from Lebanon, down 
 the Nahr el Kelb 
 
 Solomon's Pools 
 
 Egypt — No-Amon — Thebes 
 
 The Cedars of Lebanon 
 
 Lebanon, from Bairout 
 
 Egypt — Phil^e 
 
 Mount Lebanon, and Baalbec 
 
 Ramah, and Rachel's Tomb 
 
 No-Amon — Portico at Kar- 
 nak - - - 
 
 Ruins of Fetra. No. II. 
 
 Edom — Entrance to Petra - 
 
 Babylon - 
 
 Temple of Isis in Ethiopia - 
 
 Egypt, a near View of the 
 Pyramids - - - 
 
 Mr. Lebanon, Convent of St. 
 Antonio - 
 
 Distant View of the Cedars 
 of Lebanon 
 
 Valley of Jehoshaphat, - 
 
 Edom — Arch across the Ra- 
 vine. - 
 
 Damascus - 
 
 Jaffa, the anticnt Joppa 
 
 By whom sketched. 
 Rev. R. Master. 
 
 By whom drawn. plate 
 J. M. W. Turner. 16 
 
 F. Catherwood, Esq. S. Prout. 
 
 M. De las Casas. 
 Capt. Fitzmaurice. 
 
 Albert Way, Esq. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 Capt. Fitzmaurice. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 Rev. R. Master. 
 
 Major Felix. 
 M. Leon de Laborde. 
 Wm. J. Bankes, Esq. 
 Sir R. Ker Porter. 
 Charles Barky, Esq. 
 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Mrs. Bracebrldge. 
 Rev. R. Master. 
 
 M. Leon de Laborde. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Capt. Fitzmaurice. 
 
 72 
 
 J. D. Harding. 64 
 
 Capt. Fitzmaurice. 94 
 
 A. W. Callcott. 
 
 35 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 
 
 34 
 
 C. Stanfield. 
 
 73 
 
 J. D. Harding. 
 
 50 
 
 C. Stanfield. 
 
 27 
 
 David Roberts. 
 
 28 
 
 A. \V. Callcott. 
 
 3 
 
 .1. M. W. Turner. 
 
 49 
 
 C. Stanfield. 
 
 30 
 
 David Roberts. 
 
 36 
 
 J. D. Har-ding. 
 
 — 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 
 
 21 
 
 A. \V. Callcott. 
 
 20 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 95 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 15 
 
 J. D. Harding. 84 
 
 David Roberts. 93 
 
 C. STANFrELD. 57 
 
 A. W. Callcott. 46 
 
 Capt. Fitzmaurice. 89 
 
MOUNT ARARAT. 
 
 FROM THE HILLS ABOVE ERIVAN. 
 
 Drawn by A. \V. Callcott, from a Sketch made on the spot by J. Moriek, Esq. 
 
 And the ark rested upon the Mountains of Ararat Gen. viii. 4. 
 
 This celebrated mountain, on one of the ridges of which Noah's " ark 
 rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month," 
 is situated in the greater Armenia; and, according to the calculation 
 of Major Rennel, it lies in 39° 30' north latitude, and 40° 30' east 
 longitude. By the Persians, in the neighbourhood, it is called Kuhi- 
 Nuach, or the Mountain of Noah ; and Turks, Armenians, and Persians, 
 all unite in representing it as the haven of the great ship, which preserved 
 the second father of mankind from the waters of the deluge. It consists 
 of two peaks, which are called the Great and Little Ararat ; and is twelve 
 leagues distant from Erivau, rising majestically from a vast plain. The 
 teernal snows upon its summits occasionally form avalanches, which 
 precipitate themselves down its sides with a sound not unlike that of an 
 earthquake. Various efforts have been made, at different times, by 
 adventurous travellers, to scale these inaccessible mountain pyramids : 
 all, however, were frustrated, except those of Professor Parrot, who, after 
 various fruitless attempts, at length succeeded, in 1830, in overcoming 
 every obstacle ; and ascertained the positive elevation of the larger peak to 
 be 16,200 French feet. It is, therefore, more than 1500 feet loftier than 
 Mont Blanc. He describes the summit as being a circular plain about 
 160 feet in circumference, united by a gentle descent with a second and 
 less elevated peak, lying towards the east. The whole of the upper region 
 of the mountain, from the height of 12,750 English feet, is covered with 
 perpetual snow and ice. Professor Parrot afterwards ascended the Little 
 Ararat; which he reports to be about 13,100 English feet in height. 
 
MOUNT ARARAT. 
 
 Our view is taken, looking towards the south. The edifice in the 
 foreground is one of the numerous remains of churches and chapels 
 scattered over the whole of Armenia. The figures represent one of the 
 wandering tribes and their camels which are constantly passing south- 
 wards from the mountain districts to the plain, according to the season. 
 The northern camels are highly esteemed as beasts of burthen, on 
 account of their superior strength. * 
 
 * Sir R. K. Porter's Travels in Georgia, &c. vol. ii. pp. 182 — 184. Rennel's 
 Geography of Herodotus, p. 239. Stuart's Hebrew Chrestomathy, p. 150. Andover 
 Biblical Repository, vol. ii. p. 203. Cheek's Edinburgh Journal, No. 1. new series, 
 Dec. 1830. 
 
1 
 
 -- 
 
KITTIM — CYPRUS. 
 VIEW OF LARNECA. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a View taken on the spot by >I. Cassas. 
 
 The island of Cyprus was known to the Hebrews under the name of 
 Chetim (or Kittim), from Kittim the son of Javan, the son of Japhet, 
 the son of Noah (Gen. x. 4.) ; who, according to the Jewish historian 
 Josephus, in the division of territories, had the first possession of this 
 island. Hence it followed that all islands and maritime places were 
 called Chittim by the Hebrews. Josephus supports this opinion by 
 shewing that Citium is a name corrupted from that of one of the cities 
 of the island, which is derived from the appellation Chetim (or Kittim) 
 borne by the whole island. He adds, that it was called Citius by those 
 who use the language of the Greeks, and has not by the use of that 
 dialect escaped the name of Cethium.* 
 
 Citium was one of the most antient cities in the island of Cyprus : 
 it was founded by a Phoenician colony, and was celebrated as the birth- 
 place of Zeno, the founder of the Stoic sect of philosophers, and also of 
 the eminent Greek physician Apollonius, the disciple of Hippocrates. 
 At the close of the Persian war, Citium was besieged and captured by 
 the Athenian forces under Cimon, who died here in consequence of a 
 wound which he had received during the siege. It is quite uncertain 
 when this city was destroyed : the abbe Mariti believes that event did 
 not take place later than the beginning of the third century. There is 
 every reason to conclude that the antient city extended from the port all 
 the way to the modern town of Larneca or Larnic, not only from the 
 etymological meaning of its name (which signifies & place of tombs), but 
 especially from the extensive sepulchral remains which occupy a con- 
 siderable portion of the territory on which the modern town is situated. 
 
 Our view of Larneca is taken from the house of the Venetian consul. 
 
 * Jewish Antiquities, book i. ch. 7. (al. 6- ) 
 
 Pt. 22. 
 
VIEW OF LARNECA. 
 
 The surrounding country is perfectly naked and rugged, and its climate 
 is sultry and unwholesome. The consuls for the different European 
 nations reside here, and their houses are fitted up in a handsome style. 
 With the exception of some patches of verdure in what are called 
 the gardens of some of the houses, the territory around is destitute of 
 shade, and the ground is parched with heat. 
 
 " # * Dr. Cramer's Geographical Description of Asia Minor, vol. ii. pp. 379, 380. 
 Dr. Clarke's Travels, vol. iv. pp. 36 — 42. Carne's Letters from the East, p. 437. 
 

 
MOUNT MORIAH. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Tcjrner, from a Sketch made on the spot by Chabi.es Barry, Esq. 
 
 The " Land of Moriah," mentioned in Gen. xxii. 2., is supposed to mean 
 all the mountains, on which and on their hollows Jerusalem was afterwards 
 erected, and these mountains were called " Moriah," or " Vision," 
 because, being high land, they could be seen afar off; but afterwards 
 the name was appropriated to the most elevated part, on which Solomon 
 built his celebrated temple (2 Chron. iii. 1.), on the site of which now 
 stands the mosque of Omar, which no Christian can enter but at the peril 
 of his life. Dr. Richardson, however, whose skill and profession as a 
 physician rendered him generally acceptable, obtained permission to 
 explore this splendid monument of Saracenic magnificence, which forms 
 a prominent object in our engraving. 
 
 Mount Moriah, strictly so called, is the third of the four hills on 
 which Jerusalem stood in the time of Jesus Christ, according to the 
 minute topographical description of Josephus. This mountain is a 
 rocky limestone hill, steep of ascent on every side except the north, 
 and is surrounded on the other sides by a group of hills, in the form of 
 an amphitheatre. (Psal. cxxv. 2.) On the east it borders the deep valley 
 of Jehoshaphat, through which the Brook Kedron is seen flowing on the 
 right. For a view of the Brook Kedron, see Part I. 
 
 * # * Barbie du Bocage, Dictionnaire Geographique de la Bible, voce Moria. 
 Josephus's History of the Jewish War, book v. ch. 4. Dr. Richardson's Travels, 
 vol. ii. pp. 283—312. 
 
 Pt. 10. 
 
HEBRON. 
 
 TURKISH MOSQUE ERECTED OVER THE TOMBS OF ABRAHAM AND 
 THE PATRIARCHS. 
 
 Drawn by D. Roberts, from a Sketch made on the spot by Mrs. BRACEBiuncn:. 
 
 Hebron is an antient city of Palestine, situated in the heart of the hill- 
 country of Judaea, about twenty-seven miles south-west from Jerusalem. 
 Originally, it was called Kirjath-Arba, or the city of Arba, " which 
 Arba was a great man among the Anakims." (Josh. xiv. 15. J In the 
 vicinity of this place Abraham abode, after he parted with Lot (Gen. 
 xiii. 18.), and bought a field with a cave in which to bury his dead. 
 (Gen. xxiii. 3—20.) Besides Abraham and Sarah, his son Isaac, his 
 grandson Jacob, with their wives Rebekah and Leah, and his great- 
 grandson Joseph, were severally interred here. (Gen. xxiii. 19. xxv. 10. 
 xlix. 29—33. 1. 12, 13.) When the Hebrews invaded Palestine, Hebron 
 was the residence of a king (Josh. xii. 10.) named Hoham; who con- 
 federated with four other Canaanitish kings against Israel ; but they 
 were all discomfited and destroyed by Joshua. (Josh. x. 3, 4. 22 — 27.) 
 After which the city, being taken, was assigned to Caleb (Josh. xiv. 
 6 — 11.) agreeably to a promise given him by Moses. (Numb. xiii. 
 30 — 33. xiv. 5. 24.) Subsequently, it was made a city of refuge, and 
 given to the priests. (Josh. xxi. 11. xx. 7.) Afterwards, when David 
 succeeded Saul on the throne of Israel, he selected Hebron for his royal 
 residence, and continued there until Jerusalem was captured from the 
 Jebusites. (2 Sam. ii. 1. v. 4 — 9. 1 Chron. xii. xiii.) On the division 
 of the kingdom under Rehoboam, Hebron fell to the share of the king 
 ofJudah. (2 Chron. xi. 10.) 
 
 Hebron, Habroun, or, according to the Arabic orthography followed 
 by the moderns, El Hhalil, is a flourishing town, the flat-roofed houses 
 of which are closely jammed together. It contains about four hundred 
 families of Arabs. The hill above it is composed of limestone rock, 
 partially covered with vines ; and its end is clothed with a wood of 
 olives. The hill beyond the mosque, which edifice forms a prominent 
 object in our view, and which has never before been delineated or 
 engraved, is more barren : and in the fore-ground there are masses 
 Pt. 20. 
 
of buildings thrown down and scattered in every direction ; this portion 
 of the town having been destroyed a few years since. The inhabitants 
 are engaged in perpetual hostilities with those of Bethlehem, on which 
 account it is less frequently visited by pilgrims. A splendid church 
 was erected over the graves of the patriarchs by the empress Helena : 
 it has long been converted into a Turkish mosque. According to Ali 
 Bey, who visited it in 1807, the ascent to it is by a large and fine stair- 
 case leading to a long gallery, the entrance to which is by a small 
 court. Towards the left is a portico, resting upon square pillars. The 
 vestibule of the temple contains two rooms ; one of which is called the 
 tomb of Abraham, the other that of Sarah. In the body of the church, 
 between two large pillars on the right, is seen a small recess, in which is 
 the sepulchre of Isaac, and in a similar one upon the left is that of his 
 wife. On the opposite side of the court is another vestibule, which has 
 also two rooms, respectively called the tombs of Jacob and his wife: At 
 the extremity of the portico, on the right hand, is a door leading to a 
 sort of long gallery, which still serves for a mosque ; and passing from 
 thence, is observed another room, said to contain the ashes of Joseph. 
 All the sepulchres of the patriarchs are covered with rich carpets of 
 green silk, magnificently embroidered with gold : those of their wives 
 are red, embroidered in like manner. The sultans of Constantinople 
 furnish these carpets, which are renewed from time to time. Ali Bey 
 counted nine, one over the other, upon the sepulchre of Abraham. The 
 rooms also which contain the tombs are covered with rich carpets : the 
 entrance to them is guarded by iron gates, and wooden doors plated with 
 silver, having bolts and padlocks of the same metal. More than a 
 hundred persons are employed in the service of this Mohammedan 
 temple. The population of Hebron is considerable: the inhabitants 
 manufacture glass lamps, which are exported to Egypt. Provisions are 
 abundant, and there is a considerable number of shops. 
 
 %* Travels of Ali Bey, vol. ii. pp. 232, 233. Manuscript Communication from 
 Mrs. Bracebridge. 
 
£ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
THE TOWN OF SCHECHEM, or SYCHAR (Naplous), 
 under Mount Gerizim, looking south. 
 
 Drawn by the Hon. Capt. Fitzmaurice, from a Sketch made on the spot by Himself. 
 
 Shechem, Sichem, or Sychar, as it is variously called in the Scriptures, 
 was one of the oldest cities in Palestine. It was a city in Jacob's time 
 (Gen. xxxiii. 18.), if not in the time of Abraham. (Gen. xii. 6.) When 
 Jacob returned from Mesopotamia, it was in the possession of Hamor, a 
 Hivite prince. (Gen. xxxiii. 19. xxxiv. 2.) On the division of the land 
 among the tribes, this city fell to Ephraim (Josh. xxi. 21.), but it was 
 appropriated to the Levites. Here Joshua assembled the people before 
 his death, and renewed the covenant between them and Jehovah. (Josh, 
 xxiv.) After the death of Gideon, Shechem became a seat of idolatrous 
 worship, the people worshipping Baal-berith there. (Judg. viii. 33. ix. 
 4. 46.) The people of Shechem resisted the usurpation of Abimelech, 
 who therefore brought an army against it, and " took the city, and slew 
 the people that was therein, and beat down the city, and sowed it with 
 salt." (Judg. ix. 45.) Subsequently, however, it was rebuilt, for it is 
 mentioned by David in Psalm lx. 6. Hither, on the death of Solomon, 
 all Israel came to make Rehoboam king (I Kings xii. 1.), and, on his 
 non-compliance with their demands, ten tribes elected Jeroboam I. for 
 their sovereign, who chose Shechem for his residence, and built [that is, 
 rebuilt] and adorned it (25.). 
 
 On the return of the Jews from the Babylonish captivity, the mixed 
 race who inhabited Samaria were desirous of assisting in the erection, 
 and of participating in the privileges, of the temple at Jerusalem, but 
 were refused. They therefore built a temple for themselves, on Mount 
 Gerizim, where, under the direction of Manasseh, a Jewish priest, they 
 worshipped in strict observance of the law of Moses. This temple stood 
 two hundred years, and was finally destroyed b. c. 129. In John iv. 5. 
 Shechem is called Sychar : by the Romans it was called Flavia Neapolis, 
 in honour of the emperor Flavius Vespasian : its modern appellation is 
 Napolose, which the Arabs have corrupted into Nablous, or Naplous. 
 
 Napolose, or Sichem, is romantically situated in a deep valley, between 
 the mountains of Ebal on the left, and Gerizim on the right : our view 
 (which has never before been engraved) is taken, looking from Gerizim 
 
 Pt. 11. 
 
SCHECHEM, OR SYCHAR. 
 
 towards Ebal. There is a kind of sublime horror in the lofty, craggy, and 
 barren aspect of these two mountains, which seem to face each other with 
 an air of defiance ; especially as they stand contrasted with the rich valley 
 beneath, where the city appears to be embedded on either side in green 
 gardens and extensive olive-grounds, rendered more verdant by the 
 lengthened period of shade which they enjoy from the mountains on each 
 side. Along the valley, in which Sichem stands, Dr. Clarke beheld " a 
 company of Ishmaelites coming from Gilead," as in the days of Reuben 
 and Judah, " with their camels bearing spices, and balm and myrrh," who 
 would gladly have purchased another Joseph of his brethren, and conveyed 
 him as a slave to some Potiphar in Egypt. (Gen. xxxvii. 25. 36.) Upon 
 the surrounding hills flocks and herds were feeding as of old (13.), nor 
 in the simple garb of the shepherds was there any thing to contradict the 
 notions we may entertain of the appearance formerly exhibited by the 
 sons of Jacob. 
 
 In the vicinity of Sichem travellers are still directed to the sepulchres, 
 in which the remains of Joseph, of Eleazar the high priest, and of Joshua, 
 are said to have been severally deposited. (Josh. xxiv. 29, 30. 32, 33.) 
 But the principal object of veneration, among the inhabitants, is Jacob's 
 Well (John iv. 56.) ; so called, because it was " near to the parcel of 
 ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph." (John iv. 3. Gen. xlviii. 22.) 
 
 There is nothing finer in the Holy Land than the view of Naplous from 
 the eminences which surround it : it is, indeed, considered as the finest 
 city in Syria ; but all its beauty is lost upon an European from the 
 narrowness of the streets. There is, however, a very fine bazaar ; and to 
 a stranger nothing is more striking than these Eastern markets. The 
 building is generally of an oblong form ; here it was about two hundred 
 yards long : in the centre is a footway for the foot passengers and 
 camels ; and on each side are broad counters, where the Jews and Turks 
 sit cross-legged, smoking their pipes and drinking coffee, and offering 
 their goods for sale. Trade appears to flourish among the inhabitants of 
 this city : their principal employment is in making soap ; but the 
 manufactures of the town supply a very extended neighbourhood, and 
 they are carried to a great distance upon camels. 
 
 *»* Dr. Clarke's Travels in Greece, &c. vol. iv. pp. 267 — 260. Alexander's Geo- 
 graphy of the Bible, p. 135. (Philadelphia, 1830.) Jowett's Christian Researches in 
 Syria, p. 193. The Hon. Capt, Fitzmaurice's (unpublished) Cruise to Egypt, Palestine, 
 and Greece, p. 53. 
 
> 
 
EGYPT. 
 THE RIVER NILE, 
 
 WITH THE PYRAMIDS OF GHIZEH IN THE DISTANCE. 
 
 Drawn by C. Stanfield, from a Sketch made on the spot by F. Catherw ood, Esq. 
 
 The Nile is the only river of Egypt, and is called by way of pre-eminence the river, 
 in Gen. xli. 1. and Exod. i. 22. Some critics have supposed it to be the Sihor or Shihor 
 mentioned in Isa. xxiii. 3. and 1 Chron. xiii. 5. This river takes the name of The 
 Nile only after the junction of the two great streams of which it is composed, viz. The 
 Bahr el Abiad or White River, which rises near the equator, in the Mountains of the 
 Moon, in the interior of Africa, and runs northward till it is joined by the other branch, 
 the Bahr cl Azrek or Blue River, which rises in Abyssinia ; and, after a large circuit to 
 the south-east and south-west, in the course of which it passes through the lake of 
 Dembea, it flows northward to join the White River. This Abyssinian branch has, in 
 modern times, been regarded as the real Nile, although the White River is by far the 
 largest and longest, and was antiently considered as the true Nile. The junction takes 
 place about lat. 16 J north. From this point the river flows in a northerly direc- 
 tion, with the exception of one large bend to the west. It receives the Tacazze, a 
 large stream from Abyssinia, and, after passing through Nubia, it enters Egypt at the 
 cataracts near Syene or Essouan ; which are formed by a chain of rocks stretching east 
 and west. There are three falls, after which the river pursues its course, in still and 
 silent majesty, through the whole length of Egypt. In Lower Egypt it divides into 
 several branches, about forty or fifty miles from the sea-coast, which form with the 
 latter a triangle, the base of which is the sea-coast : and having thus the shape of the 
 Greek letter delta (a), this part of Egypt antiently received the name of the Delta, 
 which it has retained ever since. 
 
 The whole physical and political existence of Egypt may be said to depend on the 
 Nile; for in this country, where rain is almost unknown, without the Nile, and also 
 without its regular annual inundations, the whole land would be a desert. Its water, 
 after being filtered, is acknowledged by all travellers, antient and modern, to be pecu- 
 liarly sweet and even delicious ; hence we may form some idea of the nature of that 
 afflictive judgment, by which the waters were turned into blood (Exod. vii. 17 — 21.). 
 
 The inundations of the Nile are caused by regular periodical rains in the countries 
 farther south, around the sources of the river, in March and later. The river begins 
 to rise in Egypt about the middle of June, and continues to increase through the month 
 of July. In August it overflows its banks, and reaches the highest point early in Sep- 
 tember. The whole land is then generally under water. In the beginning of October 
 the inundation still continues ; and it is only towards the end of this month that the 
 stream returns within its banks. From the middle of August till towards the end of 
 October, the whole land of Egypt resembles a vast lake or sea, in which the towns and 
 cities appear as islands. This inundation appears to be referred to, in Amos, viii. 8. 
 and ix. 5. The fertility, which the Nile thus imparts to the soil, is caused not only by 
 its irrigation of the land, but also by the thick slimy mud, which its waters bring down 
 with them and deposit thereon. It is like a coat of rich manure j and the seed being 
 sown immediately upon it, without digging or ploughing, springs up rapidly, grows with 
 luxuriance, and ripens into abundance. By means of canals and trenches, the whole 
 adjacent regions receive the benefit of these floods ; and, in order to raise the water 
 to the high grounds, machines have been used in Egypt from time immemorial. These 
 are chiefly wheels to which baskets are attached : one kind is turned by oxen ; and 
 another smaller sort, by men treading upon them ; to this last mode of raising water 
 there appears to be an allusion in Dent. xi. 10. The history of Egypt abounds with 
 records of distress and famine, caused by the failure of this inundation; and the 
 prophets denounced this calamity as a punishment upon the Egyptians. (Isa. xix. 5, 6. 
 Ezek. xxx. 12.) 
 
 As the inundations of the Nile are of so much importance to the whole land, columns 
 have ever been erected, on which the beginning and progress of its rise might be 
 observed. These are called Kilometers, that is, Measurers of the Nile. At present 
 there is one on the little island of Roda, opposite to Cairo, which is under the care of 
 the government : it consists of a square well or chamber, in the centre of which is a 
 graduated pillar for the purpose of ascertaining the daily rise of the Nile. This is pro- 
 claimed every morning in the streets of the capital by four criers, to each of whom a 
 portion of the city is assigned. 
 
 If the inundation reaches the height of twenty-two feet, a rich harvest is expected, 
 because then all the fields have received the requisite irrigation. If it falls short of 
 
 Pt. 22. 
 
THE RIVER NILE. 
 
 this height, and in proportion as it thus falls short, the land is threatened with want 
 and famine, of which many horrible examples occur in Egyptian history: should the rise 
 of the water exceed twenty-eight feet, a famine is in like manner feared. 
 
 The opening of the canal, which carries the water to Cairo, generally takes place 
 during the first fortnight in August ; and, the night previous, festivities of all kinds 
 commence on the river in front of its mouth, and are continued until daybreak. The 
 signal for cutting the dam is given by the kiaia or deputy of the pasha ; and money is 
 sparingly thrown into its bed, and eagerly scrambled for by the peasants (sometimes 
 with loss of life by drowning) in the falling stream of the canal. 
 
 The Hebrews sometimes give the appellation of sea to the Nile as well as to the 
 river Euphrates (Isa. xix. 5. Nahum, iit. 8.) : in this they are borne out by the Arabic 
 writers, who speak of the Nile as a sea. The Nile is also to the present day celebrated 
 for its fish. (Compare Numb. xi. 5. and Isa. xix. 8.) In its waters are found the 
 crocodile or leviathan, and the hippopotamus or behemoth. 
 
 The Pyramids, which are seen in the back ground of our engraving, are those of 
 Geezeh, Ghizeh, or Djizeh (as the name is variously written), a village about ten miles 
 distant from Cairo, when the Nile is low ; but, when the inundation is at its height, a 
 very circuitous route becomes necessary, and the distance is not less than twenty miles. 
 The two largest are nearly of equal height, but the third is considerably smaller. These 
 extraordinary structures, which are little short of three thousand years old, and which 
 promise to last until the end of time, are supposed to have combined the twofold 
 object of a sepulchre and an observatory. On a first view of them, the traveller feels 
 much disappointed : as they stand in the midst of a Hat and boundless desert, and as 
 there is no elevation near, with which to contrast them, it is not easy to form a concep- 
 tion of their real magnitude, until, after repeated visits and observations, their vast size 
 fills the mind with astonishment. 
 
 The largest of these pyramids, which on the authority of Herodotus is ascribed 
 to Cheops, covered an area of about 570,000 square feet : but now that it has been 
 stript of its exterior tier of stones, the total length of each face, without the casing, is 
 reduced to 732 feet, and its actual height to 474. The entrance is nearly in the centre; 
 and a passage, descending at an angle of twenty-seven degrees, terminates in an unfinished 
 chamber below the level of the ground. About a hundred feet from the entrance, this 
 passage is joined by an upper one, which ascends at the same gallery, when it runs hori- 
 zontally into what is called the Queen's chamber: but the gallery itself, continuing at an 
 angle of twenty-seven degrees, leads to a larger room called the King's chamber, in 
 which is a sarcophagus of red granite. At the bottom of the gallery itself is the well, by 
 which the workmen descended, after they had closed the lower end of the upper passage 
 with blocks of granite. This pyramid is said to have been opened by the sultan 
 Mamoun, about the year 820. Mr. Wilkinson is of opinion that several chambers still 
 exist, though undiscovered, in the upper part of this pyramid. 
 
 The style of building in the second pyramid, which bears the name of Cephren, or 
 Cephrenes, king of Egypt, is inferior to that of the first ; the stones, used in its con- 
 struction, being less carefully selected, though united with nearly the same kind of 
 cement. Nor (says Mr. Wilkinson) was all the stone of either pyramid brought from 
 the quarries of the Arabian mountains, but the outer tier or casing was composed of 
 blocks hewn from their compact strata. This casing, part of which still remains on the 
 pyramid of Cephrenes, is in fact merely formed by levelling or planing down the upper 
 angle of the projecting steps, and was consequently commenced from the summit. The 
 passages in this pyramid are very similar to those of the first, but there is no gallery ; 
 and they lead only to one main chamber, in which is a sarcophagus sunk in the floor. 
 This pyramid appears to have had two entrances; an upper one by which the visitor 
 now enters, and another about sixty feet below it, which is still unopened. The actual 
 height of this pyramid is about +39 feet ; and the length of its base, G90 ; but if it were 
 entire, its height would be increased to about 409 feet. This pyramid was explored by 
 the enterprising traveller Bclzoni, to whose work the reader is necessarily referred for 
 an account of his very interesting researches. 
 
 The third pyramid, which in our engraving blends in with the back ground, bears the 
 name of Myceiinus, Moscheris, or Mecherinus. It has not yet been opened ; and it 
 differs from the other two, being built in almost perpendicular degrees, to which a 
 sloping face has been afterwards added. The outer layers (many of which still remain) 
 were of red granite, of which material the exterior of the lowest row of the second 
 pyramid was also composed, as is evident by the blocks and fragments which lie scattered 
 about its base. 
 
 * # * Carne's Letters from the East, pp. 102 — 106. Dr. Clarke's Travels, vol. v. pp. 171 — 
 199. Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. i. pp. 117 — 144. Belzoni's Travels, vol. i. pp. 397 — 
 407. 8vo edit. Robinson's Dictionary of the Bible, voce Nile (Boston, Massachusetts, 1831). 
 Mr. Wilkinson's Topography of Thebes, &c. pp.311 — 330. A very interesting account of 
 the excavations of M. Caviglia among the pyramids is given in the Quarterly Review, vol. xix. 
 pp. 397. et seq. 
 

 
 
THE RED SEA, AND THE PORT OF SUEZ. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Sketch by J. G. Wilkinson, Esq. 
 
 " He rebuked the Red Sea also, and it was dried up." Psalm cvi. 9. 
 Exodus, xiv. 21. 
 
 The Red Sea separates Egypt from Arabia. The name, in Hebrew, 
 signifies the " Weed}- Sea," or the " Sea of Weeds," which appellation it 
 still retains in the Coptic language. It is thus denominated, according 
 to some authors, from the variety of sea-weeds which are said to be 
 visible at low water ; but Mr. Bruce, who had examined its whole extent, 
 states that he never observed a single weed in it. He further remarks, 
 that a narrow gulf, under the immediate influence of monsoons blowing 
 from contrary points during six months in each year, would be too 
 much agitated to produce such vegetables, which are seldom found but 
 in stagnant waters, and still more rarely — if ever — found in salt waters. 
 He is of opinion that this sea takes its name from the large trees or 
 plants of white coral, which bear a perfect resemblance to plants on 
 land. We derive the name " Red Sea" from the Greeks. Most 
 probably this sea was antiently called the " Sea of Edoni," from the 
 neighbouring coast ; and as Edom signifies red in Hebrew, the Greeks, 
 not understanding the meaning of the appellation, translated it (as we 
 have done after them) the Red Sea. 
 
 This sea is memorable for the miraculous passage over it by the 
 Israelites on their departure from Egypt. They broke up from Rameses 
 in the land of Goshen about the middle of April, and journeyed south- 
 wards below Suez ; when, by means of a strong north-east wind, the 
 Almighty drove out the waters of the sea in such a way, that the Israelites 
 passed over the bed of it on dry ground, while the Egyptians who at- 
 tempted to follow them were drowned by the returning waters. Various 
 antient traditions among the heathen historians attest the reality of the 
 miraculous passage of the Red Sea by the Israelites ; to which we may 
 add, that it is manifest from the text of Moses and of other sacred authors, 
 who have mentioned this miraculous passage, that no other account can 
 be supported, but that which supposes the Hebrews to cross the sea from 
 shore to shore, in a vast space of dry ground, which was left void by the 
 waters at their retiring. (Exod. xiv.) To omit the numerous allusions 
 in the book of Psalms, Isaiah says, God divided the waves before his 
 people, and that he conducted them through the bottom of the abyss, as 
 a horse is led through the midst of a field. (Isa. lxiii. 11, &c.) Habakkuk 
 (iii. 15.) says, that the Lord made himself a road, to drive his chariot 
 and horses across the sea, through the heap of great waters. Lastly, in 
 the apocryphal book of Wisdom (xix. 7, 8. x. 17, 18.) we read, that 
 the dry land appeared all on a sudden, in a place where water stood 
 Pt. 17. 
 
THK RED SEA. 
 
 before ; that a free passage was opened in a moment through the midst 
 of the Red Sea ; and that a green field was seen in the midst of the deep. 
 
 The Port of Suez stands at the mouth of the canal which formerly 
 united the Red Sea with the Mediterranean, (marked, on the left of our 
 engraving, by a line of stones in the water, which probably are the remains 
 of antient piers or masonr}', ) and upon the northern point of the Red Sea, 
 on a tongue of land, which some commentators have supposed to be " the 
 tongue of the Egyptian Sea" mentioned in Isa. xi. 15., in which place 
 there is an evident allusion to the miraculous passage of the Israelites. 
 The sea runs up nearly to the low wall surrounding the town, which is 
 seen on the right of the same engraving : it is tolerable even as a Turkish 
 town ; and, were it in other hands, it would be delightful. There is a 
 large square, and there is an attempt at regularity of building ; and its 
 situation is described as being beautiful. The old walls of Suez, and the 
 remains which are still left of its harbour, are constructed of fossil shells, 
 testimonies of the deluge. " The Red Sea is about fifteen hundred miles 
 from one extremity to the other: it is visited by a few European vessels, 
 which trade principally to Mocha. The pasha of Egypt maintains a 
 small fleet upon it, for the passage and protection of his troops; and the 
 vessels of the bordering countries are seen skimming along in all direc- 
 tions, laden deep with passengers. The coasts are lined with coral, 
 sometimes of a most beautiful construction ; and when the day is calm, 
 or the night is dark and still, the mariner might think himself transported 
 to some enchanted land, the water is so clear, the coruscations of light 
 are so radiant, and the coral beneath so extensively ramified. But the 
 coasting vessels are often, from the same cause, in extreme danger; and 
 though they are furnished with a false keel, this is not always proof against 
 the violent shocks they have to bear." 
 
 The vessel represented in the foreground of our engraving is of the 
 kind peculiar to the Red Sea, called a Duo ; and is, perhaps, of the 
 same shape and fashion as those which were launched by Solomon at 
 " Ezion-geber, which is beside Eloth, on the shore of the Red Sea" 
 (2 Kings, ix. 26.), and afterwards by Jehoshaphat, to trade witli Ophir, 
 whose vessels, however, were wrecked at Ezion-geber. (2 Kings, xxii. 4-8.) 
 The materials of these ships were transported overland from Gaza, having 
 been originally brought from Mount Lebanon. This is a common 
 occurrence at the present day on the shores of the Red Sea, where no 
 tree grows. M. Laborde mentions that scarcely a year elapses in which 
 the timbers of vessels may not be seen passing, in single pieces, through 
 the streets of Suez, on their way to the shore, in order to be put together 
 and launched. 
 
 %* Dr. Shaw's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 92 — 104.329. Carrie's Letters, p. 175. Bruce's 
 Travels, vol. ii. p. 18S. Home's Introduction to the Scriptures, vol. iii. pp. 612, 613. 
 Sir Frederick Henniker's Notes during a Visit to Egypt, &c. pp. 216, 217. Hardv's 
 Notices of the Holy Land, pp. 20, 21. 
 

THE SUMMIT OF MOUNT SINAI. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 
 The general features of Mount Sinai having already been described in 
 Parts V. and XI. of this Work, but little remains to be added in illustra- 
 tion of the view which is now submitted to the reader : it represents the 
 summits of this stupendous mountainous range, where the Almighty is 
 believed to have given " the commandments, which the Lord com- 
 manded Moses for the children of Israel." (Levit. xxvii. 34.) There is, 
 however, considerable difficulty in determining the particular spot ho- 
 noured by the Deity for the promulgation of his will to his chosen people. 
 The three highest summits in the Arabian peninsula are Mounts Saint 
 Catherine, Serbal, and Shomar ; and to each of them has been attributed 
 the distinction of having witnessed the promulgation of the decalogue. 
 Our view exhibits what is currently regarded as the summit of Mount 
 Sinai : it is the nearest summit to the convent of Mount Saint Catherine, 
 and is about an hour's fatiguing ascent. A flight of steps (now ruined, 
 but plainly discernible) leads from a spot near the convent quite to the 
 top : these granite steps are taken from the sides of the mountain, and 
 are at least as antient as the foundation of the convent, or perhaps even 
 much earlier. This at least proves that, for many centuries, the spot 
 whence our view is taken, has been considered as the actual summit of 
 this mountain, or Horeb. The prospect which it commands is very 
 extensive and grand, but at the same time of the most desolate descrip- 
 tion. As far as the eye can reach, nothing is to be seen on every side 
 but vast ranges of naked mountains succeeding each other like waves of 
 the sea. Between these rocky chains there are in general only ravines 
 or narrow vallies. Mohammedans, Christians, and Jews equally hold 
 Mount Sinai in the profoundest respect. 
 
 The ruined building which is seen in our engraving represents the 
 ruins of a Turkish mosque ; and not far from it are the remains of a 
 Greek chapel, in the immediate vicinity of which there is a well of 
 excellent water. In the time of Frescobaldi (1384) this chapel was 
 
 Pt. 19. 
 
THE SUMMIT OF MOUNT SINAI. 
 
 adorned with paintings and closed with an iron door. When visited by 
 Belon in 1550, and subsequently by Polschitz in 1598, its gate or door 
 was still standing : but already had the pilgrims to the Holy Land covered 
 its walls with their names and with common-place reflections. In 1610 
 Sandys found the whole a ruin. 
 
 * # * Manuscript Communication from F. Catherwood, Esq. Leon de Laborde, 
 Voyage de l'Arabie Petre'e, p. 68. An accurate English translation of M. Laborde's 
 splendid but costly sketches of his journey through Arabia Petre'e to Mount Sinai and 
 the excavated city of Petra (with the plates carefully re-engraved) has been published bv 
 Mr. Murray (the publisher of this work), in a form and at a price which render it 
 easily accessible to the majority of readers. 
 
- 
 
MOUNT SINAI. 
 
 The Valley in which the Children of Israel are supposed 
 to have encamped. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Sketch made on the spot by Gai.lt Knight, Esq. 
 
 The upper region of the mountainous range, in the peninsula of Arabia, 
 which is collectively termed Sinai, forms an irregular circle of thirty or 
 forty miles in diameter ; it possesses numerous sources of water, a 
 temperate climate, and a soil capable of supporting animal and vegetable 
 nature. This, therefore, was the part of the peninsula best adapted to 
 the residence of nearly a year, during which the Israelites were numbered, 
 and received their laws from the Most High. This tract is thus described 
 by Mr. Burckhardt, who visited it in the spring of 1816 : — " The upper 
 nucleus of Sinai, composed almost entirely of granite, forms a rocky 
 wilderness of an irregular circular shape, intersected by many narrow 
 valleys, and from thirty to forty miles in diameter. It contains the 
 highest mountains of the peninsula, whose shaggy and pointed peaks, and 
 steep and shattered sides, render it clearly distinguishable from all the 
 rest of the country in view. It is upon the highest region of the 
 peninsula, that the fertile valleys are found, which produce fruit trees : 
 they are principally to the west and south-west of the convent [of Mount 
 Sinai], at three or four hours distant. Water, too, is always found in 
 plenty in this district ; on which account it is the place of refuge of all 
 the Bedouins, when the low country is parched up."- He therefore 
 thinks that this upper country, or " wilderness," is exclusively the Desert 
 of Sinai, so often mentioned in the account of the wanderings of the 
 Israelites (compare Numb. i. 1. and xxxiii. 15. with Exod. xix. 1, &c) 
 In approaching the elevated region from the north-west, Burckhardt 
 writes : — " We now approached the central summits of Mount Sinai, 
 which we had in view for several days. Abrupt cliffs of granite, from six 
 to eight hundred feet in height, whose surface is blackened by the sun, 
 surround the avenues leading to the elevated region to which the name 
 of Sinai is specifically applied. These cliffs inclose the holy mountain on 
 three sides. At the end of three hours we entered these cliffs by a narrow 
 defile about forty feet in breadth, with perpendicular granite rocks on 
 Pt. 11. 
 
MOUNT SINAI. 
 
 both sides. The ground is covered with sand and pebbles, brought down 
 by the torrent which rushes from the upper region in the winter time." 
 To the opinion of this very intelligent and judicious traveller we may well 
 yield our assent, especially as it was formed from personal observation 
 made on the spot with great patience and accuracy. In this wilderness 
 the Israelites remained during all the transactions recorded in Exod. xix. 
 to the end, in Leviticus, and in the first nine chapters of the book of 
 Numbers. In Num. x. 11. it is recorded, that " on the twentieth day of 
 the second month, in the second year, the cloud was taken up, and the 
 children of Israel took their journey out of the wilderness of Sinai." 
 Their sojourn at Sinai may therefore be counted from the fifteenth day of 
 June to the twentieth of May following ; a period of eleven months and 
 five days, according to our mode of reckoning : but, as they reckoned by 
 lunar months, the whole interval was, in fact, something less than eleven 
 of our months. 
 
 * # * Burckhardt's Travels in Syria, &c. pp. 673, &c. Biblical Repository ( Andover, 
 Massachusetts), vol. ii. p. 771. 
 

THE WILDERNESS OF SINAI. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Drawing made on the spot by Major Felix. 
 
 11 That great and terrible wilderness, where there was no water." Deut. viii. 15. 
 
 Sinai is a mountainous range of Arabia Petrasa, in the Peninsula 
 formed by the two northern arms of the Red Sea : it is rendered me- 
 morable as the place where the law was given to the Israelites by Moses 
 (Exod. xix. xx.), and it comprehends many peaks, which are almost 
 entirely composed of granite, forming a rocky wilderness, of an irregular 
 circular shape, intersected by many narrow vallies, and from thirty to 
 forty miles in diameter. It has two principal elevations, by the Arabs 
 called Gebel Mousa, or the Mountain of Moses, and Gebel Katerin, or the 
 Mountain of St. Catherine, which are generally identified with Sinai and 
 Horeb, though little dependence is to be placed upon local tradition. 
 
 Mount Sinai, strictly so called, is a long narrow hill, to the west and 
 south-west of which lies a narrow valley, which Dr. Pococke terms the 
 Vale of Jah, or the Vale of God : this he considers to be the vale or plain 
 of Rephidim, where the Israelites encamped when they came out of the 
 Desert of Sin. Here is shown the rock exhibited in our engraving, which 
 Moses is traditionally said to have struck, wheii the waters miraculously 
 gushed forth, and supplied the thirsty and fainting Israelites. (Exod. xvii. 
 
 1 7. Numb. xx. 7 — 11.) From its hardness, it is appropriately termed 
 
 a " rock of flint," in Deut. viii. 15. Dr. Shaw states it to be about six 
 yards square : but Dr. Pococke (with whose calculations Mr. Came very 
 nearly agrees) says that it is a beautiful red granite stone, about fifteen 
 feet long, ten feet wide, and about twelve feet high. It lies, tottering 
 and loose, near the middle of the valley, which is here about two hundred 
 yards broad ; and it seems to have been formerly a part or cliff of Mount 
 Sinai, which hangs in a variety of precipices over all this plain. 
 
 There are four or five fissures, one above the other, on the face of the 
 rock, and each of them is about a foot and a half long, and a few inches 
 deep. What is very remarkable, they run along the breadth of the rock, 
 and are not rent downwards : they are more than a foot asunder, and 
 there is a channel worn between them by the gushing of the waters. To 
 the miraculous supply of the perishing Israelites, the Psalmist thus 
 
 Pt.5. 
 
THE WILDERNESS OF SINAI. 
 
 alludes: — " He clave the rocks in the wilderness, and gave them drink 
 as out of the great depths. He brought streams also out of the rock, 
 and caused waters to run down like rivers." (Psal. lxxviii. 15, 16.) 
 " He opened the rock and the waters gushed out : they ran in the dry- 
 places like a river." (Psal. cvii. 41.) 
 
 Neither art nor chance, Dr. Shaw remarks, could be concerned in the 
 contrivance, inasmuch as every circumstance points out to us a miracle : 
 and it never fails to produce the greatest seriousness and attention in all 
 who behold it. That learned and accurate traveller was in danger of 
 being stoned by his Arab guards for attempting to break off a corner of 
 it. The Arabs call this rock of Meribah the Stone of Moses : it is greatly 
 venerated by the Bedouins who put grass into the fissures above de- 
 scribed, as offerings to the memory of Moses, in the same manner as 
 they place grass upon the tombs of their saints, because grass is to them 
 the most precious gift of nature, and that upon which their existence 
 chiefly depends. They also bring hither their female camels : for they 
 believe that, by making the animal couch down before the rock, while 
 they recite some prayers, and by putting fresh grass into the fissures of 
 the stone, the camels will become fruitful, and yield an abundance of 
 milk. This superstition is encouraged by the monks, who rejoice to see 
 the Mohammedan Bedouins venerating the same object with themselves. 
 When Mr. Came visited this spot, a few years since, two of the holes 
 were filled with reeds for this purpose. 
 
 *„* Pococke's Description of the East, vol. i. pp. 143, 144. Shaw's Travels, vol. i. 
 pp. 108 — 110. Burckhardt's Tour in Syria, &c. pp.578 — 580. Carne's Letters, 
 pp. 198,199. 
 
JERICHO. 
 
 and disordered, as if the earth had here suffered some great convulsion. 
 On the left hand, looking down a steep valley, as he passed along, he 
 saw ruins of small cells and cottages, the former habitations of hermits 
 who had retired thither for penance and mortification ; for which purpose 
 a more comfortless and abandoned place could not be found in the whole 
 earth. The particular mountainous precipice, whence " all the kingdoms 
 of the world and the glory of them" were shown to Jesus Christ, is, as 
 the evangelist describes it, " an exceeding high mountain" (Matt. iv. 8.), 
 and in its ascent not only difficult but dangerous : it has a small chapel 
 at the top, and another about half way down, founded on a projecting 
 part of the rock. Near the latter are several caves and holes, excavated 
 by the hermits, in which they kept their fast of Lent in imitation of that 
 of Jesus Christ. 
 
 As Jericho was one of the cities appropriated to the residence of the 
 priests and Levites (twelve thousand of whom are said to have dwelt 
 there in the time of Jesus Christ), and as the way thither lay through the 
 rocky desert, or wilderness of Jericho, the road antiently was, as it still 
 is, greatly infested by robbers, who insult, stop, and plunder the traveller 
 on his journey. A country more favourable to the attacks of predatory 
 banditti, and caves better adapted for concealment than those presented 
 on this road, can scarcely be imagined. These circumstances mark the 
 admirable propriety with which our Lord made it the scene of his 
 beautiful and instructive narrative of the benevolent Samaritan. (Luke, 
 x. 30 — 37.) In this gorge Sir Frederick Henniker was attacked and 
 severely wounded : a better place for such an attack could not be found, 
 as half a dozen rifles would have sufficed to discomfit a host. 
 
 " The whole of this road," says Mr. Buckingham, " from Jerusalem to 
 the Jordan, is held to be the most dangerous about Palestine ; and indeed, 
 in this portion of it, the very aspect of the scenery is sufficient, on the 
 one hand, to tempt to robbery and murder, and, on the other, to occasion 
 
 a dread of it in those who pass that way One must be amid these 
 
 rude and gloomy solitudes, surrounded by an armed band, and feel the 
 impatience of the traveller, who rushes on to catch a new view at every 
 pass and turn ; one must be alarmed at the very tramp of the horses' 
 hoofs rebounding through the caverned rocks, and at the savage shouts 
 of the footmen, scarcely less loud than the echoing thunder produced by 
 the discharge of their pieces in the valleys ; one must witness all this upon 
 the spot, before the full force and beauty of the admirable story of the 
 good Samaritan can be perceived. Here pillage, wounds, and death, 
 would be accompanied with double terror, from the frightful aspect of 
 every thing around. Here the unfeeling act of passing by a fellow- 
 creature in distress, as the priest and Levite are said to have done, strikes 
 one with horror as an act almost more than inhuman. And here, too, 
 the compassion of the good Samaritan is doubly virtuous, from the purity 
 of the motive which must have led to it, in a spot where no eyes were 
 fixed upon him to draw forth the performance of any duty, and from the 
 bravery which was necessary to admit of a man's exposing himself by such 
 delay to the risk of a similar fate to that from which he was endeavouring 
 to rescue his fellow-creature." 
 
 * jlt * Maundrell's Travels, pp. 106, 107. Dr. Shaw's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 36, 37. 
 Carne's Letters from the East, pp.321, 322. Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 395, 
 396. Russell's Palestine, pp. 256 — 262. Sir F. Henniker's Notes during a Visit to 
 Egypt, &c. pp. 289 — 291. Buckingham's Travels in Palestine, pp. 292, 293. 
 
JERICHO. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Tcrxer, from a Sketch made on the spot by Sir A. Edmoxdstoxe. 
 
 Jericho, " the city of palm trees" (Deut. xxxiv. 3.), derives all its 
 importance from history. Though now only a miserable village, con- 
 taining about thirty wretched cottages, which are inhabited by half-naked 
 Arabs, it was one of the oldest cities in Palestine, and was the first place 
 reduced by the Israelites on entering the Holy Land. It was rased to 
 the ground by Joshua, who denounced a curse on the person who should 
 rebuild it. (Josh. vi. 20. 26.) Five hundred and thirty years afterwards 
 this malediction was literally fulfilled upon Hiel of Bethel (1 Kings xvi. 
 3-1.), who rebuilt the city, which soon appears to have attained a con- 
 siderable degree of importance. There was a school of the prophets here 
 in the days of Elijah and Elisha, both of whom seem to have resided much 
 here. In the vicinity of Jericho there was a large but unwholesome 
 spring, which rendered the soil unfruitful, until it was cured by the 
 prophet Elisha. (2 Kings, ii. 21.) Of this spring or fountain, since 
 known as the " Fountain of Elisha," a view and description will be 
 found in Part III. of this work. In Ezra, ii. 34-. and Neh. vii. 36. we 
 read, that three hundred and forty-five of the inhabitants of Jericho, who 
 had been carried into captivity, returned to Judsa with Zerubbabel. 
 and in Xeh. iii. 2. we find them at work upon the walls of Jerusalem. 
 
 Jericho appears to have continued in a flourishing condition during 
 several centuries. In the time of our Saviour it was inferior only to 
 Jerusalem in the number and splendour of its public edifices, and was 
 one of the royal residences of Herod misnamed the Great, who died 
 there. It was situated in the hollow or bottom of the extensive plain 
 called the " Great Plain," (which circumstance marks the propriety of 
 the expression " going down to Jerusalem," in Luke, x. 30.) and is about 
 nineteen miles distant from the capital of Judaea, In the last war of the 
 Romans with the Jews, Jericho was sacked by Vespasian, and its 
 inhabitants were put to the sword. Subsequently re-established by the 
 emperor Hadrian, A. D. 138, it was doomed at no very distant period to 
 experience new disasters : again was it repaired by the Christians, who 
 made it an episcopal see ; but in the twelfth century it was captured by 
 the Mohammedans, and has not since emerged from its ruins. Of all 
 its magnificent buildings there remains part of only one tower, the 
 dwelling of the governor of the district, which is seen on the left of our 
 engraving, and which is traditionally said to have been the dwelling of 
 Zaccheus the publican (who dwelt at Jericho, Luke, xix. 1, 2.), together 
 with a quantity of rubbish which is supposed to mark the line of its 
 antient walls. The sheds roughly constructed of boughs, which are seen 
 in the foreground of our view, are the rude habitations of the wretched 
 Arab inhabitants, who were there at the time our view was taken. 
 
 The steep mountainous ridge in the background of our engraving 
 is called the Mountain of Quarantania, and is supposed to have been the 
 scene of our Saviour's temptation. (Matt. iv. 1 — 10.) Here Dr. Shaw is 
 of opinion that the two spies of Joshua concealed themselves. (Josh. ii. 16.) 
 This mountain commands a distinct and delightful view of the 
 mountains of Arabia, of the Dead Sea, and of the extensive and fertile 
 plain of Jericho. According to Mr. Maundrell, Quarantania is a most 
 miserable, dry, and barren place, consisting of rockv mountains so torn 
 
 Pt 12. 
 


 
GATE AT BAALBEC 
 
 (baal-gad, or baal-hamon). 
 
 Drawn by C. Stanfield, from a Sketch made on the spot by Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Baal-Gad was situated " in the valley of Lebanon, under Mount 
 Hermon" (Josh. xi. 17. xii. 7.), and was among the places unconquered 
 by the Israelites at the death of Joshua (xiii. 5.). By the Greeks and 
 Romans it was called Heliopolis, and by the modern natives Baalbec, 
 both which names mean " the city of the sun." It was, perhaps, the 
 place called Baal-Hamon in Sol. Song, viii. 11., and also Baalath in 
 1 Kings, ix. 18. The inhabitants of this country, — Mohammedans, 
 Jews, and Christians, — all confidently believe that Baalbec was built by 
 Solomon. Certain it is, that no Oriental monarch could indulge his 
 favourite pleasures in a more luxurious retirement than among the 
 streams and shades of Baalbec. 
 
 The magnificent Gate delineated in our engraving is the entrance to 
 the Temple of the Sun, of which, and of the other remains of autient art 
 at Baalbec, a descriptive account will be found in Part VII. of this work. 
 It is constructed of marble, and the architrave is enriched with arabesque 
 sculpture in high relief, and of exquisite workmanship. One band is 
 composed of flowers and ears of corn ; and another, of vine-leaves, with 
 male and female dancers, and other figures, within the tendrils. On the 
 underside of the lintel is a fine example of the Roman eagle in high 
 relief, with genii on each side holding festoons of flowers hanging from 
 the eagle's beak. The interior of the temple, seen through the doorway, 
 is an exceedingly florid specimen of the Corinthian style of architecture. 
 Engaged columns are in each wall, with intervening niches for statues ; 
 and at the entrance-end are indications of an arcade, forming a gallery. 
 
 Pt. 16. 
 

 
 - 
 
 
 
THE DEAD SEA, 
 
 WITH THE JIOUTH OF THE JORDAN, AND THE MOUNTAINS OF MOAE IN THE DISTANCE. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Sketch made on the spot by the Rev. Robert 
 
 M. Master. 
 
 The celebrated lake, which occupies the site of Sodom and Gomorrah, is 
 variously called in Scripture the Sea of the Plain (Deut. iii. 17. 
 iv. 49.), being situated in a valley with a plain lying to the south of it, 
 where those cities once flourished, with the other cities of the plain ; the 
 Salt Sea (Deut. iii. 17. Josh. xv. 5.), from the extremely saline and 
 bitter taste of its waters ; the Salt Sea eastward (Num. xxxiv. 3.) 
 and the East Sea (Ezek. xlvii. 18. Joel ii. 20.), from its situation 
 relatively to Judaea. At present it is called Bahret-Lout, or the Sea 
 of Lot. By Josephus and other writers, it was called the Lake Asphal- 
 tites, from the abundance of bitumen found in it. The most familiar 
 name, the Dead Sea, is in allusion to the antient tradition, erroneously 
 but generally received, that no animal can exist in its stagnant and hydro- 
 sulphuretted waters, which, though they look remarkably clear and pure, 
 are nauseous in the extreme. A chemical analysis of one hundred grains 
 of the water gave the following results as to the substances, and propor- 
 tions of them, which it holds in solution : — 
 
 Muriate oflime - 3-920 Soda - - 10-360 
 
 Magnesia -' - 10-246 Sulphate of lime -054 
 
 From this analysis it will readily be concluded that such a liquid must be 
 equally salt and bitter. The acrid saltness of its waters, indeed, is much 
 greater than that of the sea : and the land which surrounds this lake, 
 being equally impregnated with that saltness, refuses to produce any 
 plants, except a few stunted thorns, which wear the brown garb of the 
 desert. Bodies sink or float upon it in proportion to their specific gravity : 
 and although the water is so dense as to be favourable to swimmers, no 
 security is found against the common accident of drowning. This sea, 
 when viewed from the spot where the rapid Jordan daily discharges into 
 it 6,090,000 tons of muddy water, takes a south-easterly direction visible 
 for ten or fifteen miles, when it disappears in a curve towards the east. 
 In our engraving, the course of the Jordan is distinctly exhibited, and 
 contiguous to it appears the city of Jericho. The expanse of the Dead 
 Sea, at the embouchure of the Jordan, has been supposed not to exceed 
 
THE DEAD SEA. 
 
 five or six miles ; though the mountains, which skirt each side of the 
 valley of the Dead Sea, are apparently separated by a distance of eight 
 miles. The mountains on the Judaaan side_ (one of which is exhibited 
 on the right of our view) are lower than the Mountains of Moab, on 
 the Arabian side, which form a prominent feature in the distance. The 
 latter chain at its southern extremity is said to consist of dark granite, 
 and of various colours. The shores at the northern extremity are remark- 
 ably flat, and strewed with vast quantities of driftwood, white and 
 bleached by the sun, which is brought down by the swelling of Jordan. 
 It is not certainly known whether there has been any visible increase or 
 decrease in the waters of the Dead Sea. Some have imagined that it 
 finds a subterraneous passage to the Mediterranean, or that there is a 
 considerable suction in the plain which forms its western boundary ; but 
 Dr. Shaw has long since accounted for it, by the quantity which is daily 
 evaporated. 
 
 As the Dead Sea advances towards the south, it evidently increases in 
 breadth. Its dimensions have been variously estimated by different tra- 
 vellers. Pliny states its total length to be one hundred miles, and its 
 greatest breadth twenty-five : the Jewish historian Josephus, who mea- 
 sured this lake, found that in length it extended about five hundred and 
 eighty stadia, and in breadth one hundred and fifty ; according to our 
 standard, somewhat more than seventy miles by nineteen. With this 
 measurement nearly coincides the estimate of Dr. Shaw, who appears 
 to have ascertained its dimensions with accuracy, and who computes its 
 length to be about seventy-two English miles, and its greatest breadth 
 about nineteen. Whoever has once seen the Dead Sea, will ever after 
 have its aspect impressed upon his memory : it is in truth a gloomy and 
 fearful spectacle. The precipices, in general, descend abruptly into the 
 lake, the surface of which is generally unruffled, from the hollow of the 
 basin (in which it lies) scarcely admitting the free passage necessary for 
 a strong breeze. It is, however, for the same reason, subject to whirl- 
 winds or squalls of short duration. A profound silence, awful as death, 
 hangs over the lake : its shores are rarely visited by any footstep, save 
 that of the wild Arab ; and its desolate but majestic features are well 
 suited to the tales related concerning it by the inhabitants of the country, 
 who hold it in superstitious dread, and speak of it with terror. 
 
 *#* The above description has been condensed from the researches of Buckingham, 
 Carne, Chateaubriand, Clarke, Jolliffe, Irby and Mangles, Maundrell, Russell, Shaw, 
 Wilson, and the anonymous author of " Three Weeks in Palestine." 
 
= 
 
RUINS OF TYRE. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, partly from a Sketch made on the spot by J. Bonomi, Esq., and 
 partly from a View given in the French Work of Las Casas. 
 
 Tyre was the most celebrated city of Phoenicia, and the theatre of an immense com- 
 merce and navigation. Tyre was twofold, insular and continental : Tyre on the island 
 succeeded to the more antient city on the continent, which was called Puke-Tyrus, or 
 Old Tyre. Though inferior to Sidon in point of antiquity, Palae-Tyrus soon rose 
 above it, and became the richest mart of the antient world. In Josh. xix. 29. it is 
 called the " strong city, Tyre," and in 2 Sam. xxiv. 7. the " strong hold of Tyre." In 
 reference to its antiquity, Isaiah (xxiii. 7.) calls it " a city whose antiquity is of antient 
 days." From Hiram, king of Tyre, Solomon obtained timber, gold, and workmen for 
 the building of the temple. Hiram also sent his ships with those of Solomon to Ophir 
 and Tarshish. (1 Kings, ix. 10 — 14. 27. x. 22.) In later times the friendship of the 
 Tyrians and Jews seems to have been interrupted, whence the prophets Amos and Joel 
 speak of Tyre as of a hostile city. (Amos, i. 9, 10. Joel, iii. 4.) 
 
 At the time of the Assyrian invasion under Shalmaneser, Old Tyre had arrived to 
 
 such a pitch of opulence and splendour, that Isaiah speaks of it as the "joyous city 
 
 the crowning city, whose merchants are princes, whose traffickers are the honourable 
 of the earth." (xxiii. 7, 8.) It was afterwards taken by Nebuchadnezzar (whose forces 
 it withstood for thirteen years) ; but not until the Tyrians had removed their effects to 
 the insular town, and left nothing but the bare walls to the victor, by whom they were 
 demolished. The fate of Tyre is the subject of numerous predictions. See particularly 
 Isa. xxiii. Jer. xxv. Ezek.xxvi — xxviii. Amos, i. 9, 10. and Zech. ix. 1 — 8. 
 
 While this mart of nations was in the height of its opulence and power, and at least 
 one hundred and twenty-five years before the destruction of Old Tjre, Isaiah pro- 
 nounced its irrevocable fall ; and as insular Tyre succeeded to Pala;-Tyrus, being 
 inhabited by the same people (whose wickedness, exultation over the calamities of the 
 Jews, and their cruelty in selling them for slaves, are assigned as the reasons of the 
 impending judgments), the fate of both is included in the prophecy. 
 
 The predictions of the prophets above referred to were extremely minute and circum- 
 stantial, and announced that this city was to be taken and destroyed by the Chaldaeans 
 (who, when the prophecy was delivered, were an inconsiderable people), and particularly 
 by Nebuchadnezzar; that the inhabitants should flee over the Mediterranean into the 
 islands and countries adjoining, and even there should not find a quiet settlement ; that 
 the city should be restored after seventy years, and return to her gain and merchandise ; 
 that it should be taken and destroyed a second time; that the people should, in time, 
 forsake their idolatry, and become converts to the worship and true religion of God ; 
 and, finally, that the city should be totally destroyed, and become a place only for 
 fishers to spread their nets upon. Bishop Newton has proved how minutely these 
 various predictions were fulfilled, to whose valuable Dissertations on the Prophecies 
 the reader is necessarily referred. Yet a few of the most striking predictions, the 
 fulfilment of which rests on the most unexceptionable testimony, may be selected. 
 
 " One of the most singular events in history was the manner in which the siege of 
 Tyre was conducted by Alexander the Great. Irritated that a single city should alone 
 oppose his victorious march, enraged at the murder of some of his soldiers, and fearful 
 for his fame, — even his army's despairing of success could not deter him from the 
 siege. And Tyre was taken in a manner, the success of which was more wonderful 
 than the design was daring ; for it was surrounded by a wall one hundred and fifty feet 
 in height, and situated on an island half a mile distant from the shore. A mound was 
 formed from the continent to the island ; and the ruins of old Tyre, two hundred and 
 forty years after its demolition, afforded ready materials for the purpose. Such was the 
 work, that the attempts at first defeated the power of an Alexander. The enemy 
 consumed and the storm destroyed it. But its remains, buried beneath the water, 
 formed a barrier which rendered successful his renewed efforts. A vast mass of addi- 
 tional matter was requisite. The soil and the very rubbish were gathered and heaped. 
 And the mighty conqueror, who afterwards failed in raising again any of the ruins of 
 Babylon, cast those of Tyre into the sea, and took her very dust from off her. He 
 
 Pt. 14. 
 
RUINS OF TYRE. 
 
 left not the remnant of a ruin — and the site of ancient Tyre is now unknown. Who 
 then taught the prophets to say of Tyre — ' They shall lay thy stones, and thy timber, 
 and thy dust, in the midst of the water — I will also scrape her dust from her. I 
 will make thee a terror, and thou shalt be no more. Thou shaft be sought for, yet thou 
 shaft never be found again.' (Ezek. xxiv. 4. 12. 21.) 
 
 " After the capture of Tyre, the conqueror ordered it to be set on fire. Fifteen 
 thousand of the Tyrians escaped in ships ; and, exclusive of multitudes that were 
 cruelly slain, thirty thousand were sold into slavery. Each of these facts had been 
 announced for centuries: — 'Behold the Lord will cast her out — he will smite her 
 power in the sea, and she shall be devoured with fire. — I will bring forth a fire from 
 the midst of thee — I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth. Pass ye over to Tarshish 
 
 — pass over to Chittim. The isles that are in the sea shall be troubled at thy departure. 
 
 — Thou shalt die the death of them that are slain in the midst of the sea. The children 
 of Israel also, and the children of Judah have ye sold. I will return the recompence 
 upon your own head.' 
 
 " But it was also prophesied, — ' I will make thee like the top of a rock. Thou shalt 
 be a place to spread nets upon.' (Ezek. xxvi. 14, 15.) The same prediction is repeated, 
 with an assurance of its truth : — 'I will make her like the top of a rock ; it shall 
 be a place for the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea, for I have spoken it.' 
 (Ezek. xxvi. 5.) 
 
 " Tyre, though deprived of its former inhabitants, soon revived as a city, and greatly 
 regained its commerce. It was populous and flourishing at the beginning of the Christian 
 era. It contained many disciples of Jesus, in the days of the apostles. An elegant 
 temple and many churches were afterwards built there. It was the see of the first 
 archbishop under the patriarch of Jerusalem. Her merchandise and her hire, according 
 to the prophecy, were holiness to the Lord. In the seventh century Tyre was taken by 
 the Saracens ; in the twelfth by the crusaders — at which period it was a great com- 
 mercial city. The Mamelukes succeeded as its masters; and* it has now remained lor 
 three hundred years in the possession of the Turks. But it was not excluded from 
 among the multitude of cities and of countries whose ruin and devastation, as accom- 
 plished by the cruelties and ravages of Turkish barbarity and despotism, were foretold 
 nearly two thousand years before the existence of that nation of plunderers. And 
 although it has more lately, by a brief respite from the greatest oppression, risen 
 somewhat from its ruins, the last of the predictions respecting it has been literally 
 fulfilled," according to the unanimous testimony of modern travellers. 
 
 From these accounts it appears that modern Tyre (now called Soor) is situated at 
 the extremity of a sandy peninsula, and covers a space about one mile in length, and 
 half a mile in breadth. Its appearance has nothing of magnificence. Its small port is 
 choked up with sand and rubbish, so that the boats of the fishermen who visit this once 
 renowned emporium, and dry their nets upon its rocks and ruins, cannot be admitted 
 without great difficulty. According to Mr. Buckingham, the place now contains about 
 800 stone buildings ; but Mr. Rae Wilson reduces this number to 200. The population 
 has been variously stated, by different travellers, at 1700, 4000, and from 5000 to 8000. 
 The causes of these discrepancies it falls not within the plan of this work to account 
 tor. The commerce of Tyre with Alexandria, which consists chiefly of silk and tobacco, 
 is very trifling. Numerous beautiful columns stretched along the beach, or standing in 
 fragments half buried in the sand, which has been accumulating for ages (of which our 
 engraving will afford some idea), still exist, — an affecting monument of the fragile and 
 transitory nature of earthly grandeur. 
 
 * # * Bishop Newton on the Prophecies, Dissertation xi, Keith on Prophecy, pp. 340 — 343. 
 MaundrelTs Travels, p. 38. Pococke's Description of the East, vol. ii. book i. p. 83. Shaw's 
 Travels, vol. ii. pp. 30, 31. Jolliffe's Letters from Palestine, p. 13. (1820.) Rae Wilson's 
 Travels, vol. ii. pp. 64 — 66. Jowctt's Christian Researches in the Mediterranean, pp. 131 — 
 141. Irby's and Mangles' Travels, pp. 197, 198. Buckingham's Travels in Palestine, vol. i. 
 pp. 52. 73—76. 
 
< 
 
 
THE FORDS OF THE JORDAN. 
 
 Drawn by A. W. Callcott, from a Sketch made on the Spot by 
 the Rev. R. Master and A. Allen, Esq. 
 
 1 The fords of Jordan." — Judg. iii. 
 
 The Jordan is the principal river of Palestine : it derives its name 
 {.Tor or Yar-dan, the River of Dan) because its rise was in the vicinity 
 of the little city of Dan. Its true source is in two fountains at Paneas, a 
 city better known by its subsequent name of Caesarea Philippi, at the foot 
 of Anti-Libanus. Its apparent source flows from beneath a cave, at the 
 foot of a precipice, in the sides of which are several niches, with Greek 
 inscriptions. During many hours of its course, it continues to be a small 
 and insignificant rivulet. It flows due south through the centre of the 
 country, intersecting the lake Merom, antiently called Somonochitis, and 
 the sea of Galilee ; and it loses itself in the Dead Sea : though it is 
 probable that in very antient times it pursued its course to the Red 
 Sea, until the convulsions occasioned by the destruction of Sodom and 
 Gomorrah, and the subsequent filling up of the bottom of the valley by 
 the drifting sand, caused the stoppage of its waters. 
 
 The course of this river is almost one hundred miles : its breadth and 
 depth are various. Dr. Shaw computed it to be about thirty yards broad, 
 and three yards or nine feet in depth. Messrs. Bankes and Buckingham, 
 who crossed it in 1816, pretty nearly at the same ford over which the 
 Israelites passed on their first entering the promised land, found the 
 stream extremely rapid. Its depth here is stated to be not more than four 
 feet. This ford is delineated in our engraving ; and in the foreground 
 are pilgrims collected for the purpose of bathing in its hallowed waters. 
 The annual procession for this purpose takes place after the festival of 
 Easter. The pilgrims quit the Holy City under the protection of the 
 governor of Jerusalem and his guards, who defend them from the 
 assaults of the plundering Arabs of the district. The journey and 
 ceremony of bathing in the river generally occupy the greater part of 
 three days ; though many of the travellers perform it in two. The 
 stream flows between steep banks, overshadowed by willows and other 
 shrubs. After riding along the bank for about two miles, and passing 
 throng]) a thicket of tamarisks and oleanders, at a bend of the river 
 
 Pt.4. 
 
THE RIVER JORDAN. 
 
 thickly shaded with willows, the pilgrims reach the spot delineated in our 
 view ; they then immediately strip, and, rushing down the steep bank, 
 plunge into the sacred stream. Many carry with them a white robe, to 
 wear at this ceremony. When they are clothed again, and have filled 
 their bottles with the holy water, they return to Jerusalem. 
 
 *»* Irby's and Mangle's Travels, pp. 287 — 289. 329, 330. ; Maundrell's Travels, 
 p. 110. ; Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. p. 387, 388.; Three Weeks in Palestine, 
 pp.89, 90.; Carne's Recollections, p. 38.; Shaw's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 156, 157.; 
 Buckingham's Travels, p. 315. 
 
MOUNT TABOR. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by the Hon. 
 Capt. Fitzmaurice. 
 
 Mount Tabor, or Thabor, as it is sometimes called, is a calcareous 
 mountain of a conical form, entirely detached from any neighbouring 
 mountain : it stands on one side of the great plain of Esdraelon. The 
 sides are rugged and precipitous, and covered to the summit with the 
 most beautiful shrubs and flowers. Here Barak was encamped when, at 
 the suggestion of the prophetess Deborah, he descended with ten thousand 
 men, and discomfited the host of Sisera. (Judg. iv. 6, &c.) And, long 
 afterwards, Hosea reproached the princes of Israel and the priests of the 
 golden calves with having " been a snare in Mizpeh and a net spread 
 upon Tabor" (Hos. v. 1.), doubtless referring to the altars and idols 
 which were here set up ; and on this " high mountain apart" the 
 transfiguration of Jesus Christ is generally believed to have taken place. 
 (Matt. xvii. 1, 2.) Tabor is computed to be about a mile in height. To 
 a person standing at its foot, it appears to terminate in a point : but, on 
 reaching the top, he is agreeably surprised to find an oval plain, about a 
 quarter of a mile in its greatest length, covered with a bed of fertile soil 
 on the west, and having on its eastern side a mass of ruins, apparently the 
 vestiges of churches, grottoes, and strong walls, all decidedly of some 
 antiquity, and a few appearing to be the works of a very remote age. 
 The Hon. Capt. Fitzmaurice, who visited this mountain in February, 
 1833, states that he saw the ruins of a very antient church, built over 
 the spot where the transfiguration is supposed to have taken place. 
 
 The prospects from the summit of Mount Tabor are singularly 
 delightful and extensive. On the north-west, says Mr. Buckingham, 
 (whose graphic description has been confirmed by subsequent travellers), 
 " we had a view of the Mediterranean Sea, whose blue surface filled up 
 an open space left by a downward bend in the outline of the western hills : 
 to the west-north-west a small portion of its waters were seen ; and on 
 the west, again, the slender line of the distant horizon was just perceptible 
 over the range of land near the sea-coast. From the west to the south, 
 the plain of Esdraelon extended over a vast space, being bounded on the 
 south by a range of hills generally considered to be Hermon, whose dews 
 
 Pt. 10. 
 
MOUNT TABOR. 
 
 are poetically celebrated (Psal. cxxxiii. 3.), and having in the same 
 direction, nearer the foot of Tabor, the springs of Ain-el-Sherar, which 
 send a perceptible stream through its centre, and form the brook Kishon 
 of antiquity. From the south-east to the east is the plain of Galilee, 
 being almost a continuation of Esdraelon, and, like it, appearing to be 
 highly cultivated. Beneath the range of Hermon is seated Endor, famed 
 for the witch who raised the ghost of Samuel (1 Sam. xxviii.), and Nam, 
 equally celebrated as the place at which Jesus raised to life the only son 
 of a widow, and restored him to his afflicted parent. The range which 
 bounds the eastern view is thought to be the ' mountains of Gilboa,' so 
 fatal to Saul. (1 Sam. xxxi.) The Sea of Tiberias, or Lake of 
 Gennesareth, is clearly discovered towards the north-east, and somewhat 
 farther in this direction is pointed out the village of Saphet, anciently 
 named Bethulia, the city alluded to by Jesus Christ in his divine sermon 
 on the Mount, from which it is also very conspicuous. 
 
 " The rest of this glorious panorama comprehends the sublime ' Mount 
 of Beatitudes,' upon which that memorable sermon was delivered, 
 together with the route to Damascus, and, lastly, Mount Lebanon, 
 towering in the background in prodigious grandeur, the summit of which 
 is covered with perpetual snow." 
 
 *„* Jolliffe's Letters from Palestine, p. 140. Buckingham's Travels in Palestine, 
 pp. 107 — 109. Dr. E. D. Clarke's Travels in Greece, &c. vol. iv. p. 238. Rae 
 Wilson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 32 — 35. The Hon. Capt. Fitzmaurice's (unpublished) 
 Cruise to Egypt, Palestine, and Greece, p. 58. 
 

THE RIVER KISHON, 
 
 PART OF MOUNT CARMEL. 
 
 Sketched and drawn by the Hon. Capt. W. E. Fitzmauiuce. 
 
 The Kishon is a celebrated river in the land of Israel, which, according 
 to the united testimony of antient authors and of modern travellers (with 
 the exception of Dr. Shaw), takes its rise near the foot of Mount Tabor. 
 Its course is at first southerly ; and as it passes through the plain of 
 Esdraelon, it receives the waters which descend from the circumjacent 
 mountains. At the south-west corner of that plain the Kishon reaches 
 the foot of Mount Carmel ; and then, flowing to the north-west, between 
 its base and the hills on the north, it discharges itself into the Mediter- 
 ranean Sea at the port of Acre. 
 
 Several important events are recorded to have taken place near this 
 river. The battle between Barak and Sisera was fought in this region, 
 probably after the river had been swollen by torrents which descended 
 after a thunder-storm. Hence Deborah in her triumphant song says : — 
 " They fought from heaven, the stars in their courses fought against 
 Sisera. The river of Kishon swept them away, that antient river, the 
 River Kishon." (Judg. v. 20, 21.) When the prophet Elijah had con- 
 vinced the Israelites that Jehovah was the true God, he commanded 
 them to seize the prophets of Baal, and bring them down to the Brook 
 Kishon, where they were put to death. (1 Kings xviii. 40.) When 
 Maundrell saw this river, in March, 1697, its waters were low and incon- 
 siderable ; but, in passing along the side of the plain, he discerned the 
 traces of many small torrents falling down into it from the mountains, 
 which must necessarily make it swell exceedingly after sudden rains. 
 Dr. Pococke forded it early in the eighteenth century. In the beginning 
 of September, 1815, the German traveller, Otho von Richter, rode 
 through the clear green water of the Mukattua (Kishon), which, he 
 states, at its mouth divides itself into several arms, and irrigates several 
 charming gardens. When this region was visited by the Hon. Captain 
 Fitz.maurice, in March, 1833, " the river was much swollen, in conse- 
 quence of the mountain rains, and came tumbling down through the 
 
 Pt.6. 
 
THE RIVER KISHOX. 
 
 rocks like distant thunder. The consequence of this," he continues, 
 " was, that we were obliged to strip, tie our clothes on the top of our 
 saddles, and alternately swim and ford with the horses."' This is the 
 scene delineated in our engraving. After passing the river, his road lay 
 along the foot of Mount Carmel, which is wooded from the top to the 
 bottom with most beautiful shrubs, interspersed with a variety of flowers. 
 " In many places there were men transplanting the olive trees, which 
 seemed to grow in wild profusion. There is abundance of game all over 
 the mountain ; wild boars, gazelles, and hares find shelter in the under- 
 wood, and all the streams swarm with every species of water-fowl. At the 
 extremity of the range is a strong exemplification of the prophecy of 
 Amos (i. 2.) that ' the top of Carmel should wither:' and the barren 
 aspect of the headland, which stretches out into the sea, and forms one 
 horn of the bay of Acre, is in singular contrast with the rich verdure" of 
 other parts of the mountain. 
 
 *»* Maundrell's Travels, p. 76. Biblical Repository (Andover, Massachusetts, 
 vol. i. pp. 601, 602.) Hon. Capt. Fitzmaurice's (unpublished) Cruise to Egypt, 
 Palestine, and Greece, p. 62. 
 

 
THE PLAIN OF JEZREEL, OR OF ESDRAELON, 
 FROM MODIN. 
 
 Drawn on the spot by the Hon. W. K. Fitzmaurice. 
 
 The Plain of Jezreel, or of Esdraelon, is an extensive level of 
 Palestine, which extends from Mount Carmel and the Mediterranean, 
 through the middle of the Holy Land, to the place where the river 
 Jordan issues from the Sea of Tiberias. Antiently, it was called the 
 " Valley of Jezreel," (Judg. vi. 33.) ; sometimes it is named the " Great 
 Plain," and the " Plain of Tabor." Here, in the most fertile part of the 
 land of Canaan the tribe of Issachar " rejoiced in their tents." (Deut. 
 xxxiii. 18.) 
 
 In all ages it seems to have been most distinguished as a theatre for 
 local war : it certainly is well adapted for an extensive force, being about 
 twenty-five miles long, and varying from six to fourteen in breadth. 
 On this spot it was that the host of Sisera fell on the edge of the sword 
 before Barak, who came down upon them like a torrent from Mount 
 Tabor, with an overwhelming army. (Judg. iv. 13 — 16.) Here also 
 Josiah, king of Judah, fought in disguise against Pharaoh Necho, king of 
 Egypt, and fell by the arrows of his antagonist (2 Kings, xxiii. 29.) ; 
 and here Nebuchadnezzar encamped with his mighty host against the 
 nations, in revenge for their having refused to idolise him. Jews, 
 Gentiles, Saracens, Christian crusaders, and anti-christian Frenchmen, 
 Egyptians, Persians, Druses, Turks, and Arabs, warriors out of every 
 nation under heaven, have pitched their tents in the Plain of Esdraelon. 
 and have beheld the various banners of their nation wet with the dews of 
 Tabor and of Hermon. The last battle which was fought here, called 
 by some the battle of Esdraelon, and by others that of Mount Tabor, 
 was in the spring of 1799, between fifteen hundred Frenchmen under 
 the command of General Kleber and an army of several thousand Turks 
 and Mamelukes, who fought most gallantly until the very last ball was 
 expended, when Buonaparte attacked them with a corps de reserve, and 
 completely discomfited them. 
 
 The plain of Esdraelon is inclosed on all sides by mountains ; — by the 
 Pt. 21. 
 
THE PLAIN OF JEZREEL, OR OF ESDRAELON. 
 
 hills of Nazareth to the north, those of Samaria to the south, the 
 mountains of Tabor and Hermon to the east, and by Carmel to the 
 south-west. Although it bears the title of " Plain," yet it abounds with 
 hills, which, in the view of it from the adjacent mountains, shrink into 
 nothing. Here, if there were perfect security from the government 
 (a thing unknown for centuries), it has been computed that, where only 
 five wretched villages were seen, twenty-five good towns might stand, at 
 a distance of three miles from one another, each with a population of a 
 thousand souls, to the great improvement of the cultivation of so 
 bountiful a soil. The Hon. Captain Fitzmaurice, in February, 1833, 
 observed but little or no cultivation going on ; though in some places, 
 where the plain was intersected with water-courses, the horses frequently 
 sank half way up to their shoulders in the rich loamy soil. Cotton is 
 raised here, the quality of which is supposed to be superior to any in the 
 east. The fruitfulness of this plain is in a great degree to be attributed 
 to the river Kishon, which flows through it. 
 
 %* Dr. Clarke's Travels, vol. iv. pp. 255 — 258. Rae Wilson's Travels in the 
 Holy Land, &c. vol. i. pp. 382, 383. Jowett's Christian Researches in Syria, pp. 191, 
 192. 302. The Hon. Capt. Fitzmaurice's (unpublished) Cruise to Egypt, Palestine, 
 and Greece, p. 57. 
 

 
THE WILDERNESS OF ENGEDI, 
 
 AND THE 
 
 CONVENT OF SANTA SABA. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Sketch by C. Barrt, Esq. 
 
 The Hill of Engedi is about six miles distant from Jerusalem. Engedi 
 is low towards the north, but descends steep into the wilderness on the 
 south, on which side of it, not far beneath the summit, is the cave where 
 Saul and David reposed, when the latter so magnanimously spared the 
 life of his inveterate enemy. (1 Sam. xxiv. 1 — 18.) At first, it appears 
 neither lofty nor spacious ; but a low passage on the left leads into 
 apartments, where a party could easily remain concealed from those 
 without. The face of the hill around it corresponds to the description 
 given of Saul going in pursuit of David : — He " went to seek David 
 and his men upon the rocks of the wild goats." (1 Sam. xxiv. 2.) The 
 way through the wilderness is- very wild. The hills, over which it leads, 
 are in general covered with coarse grass, and in some parts composed of 
 sand. They are intersected by deep and narrow ravines, filled with wild 
 verdure, in the sides of which are several caverns. The place is well 
 calculated to afford secure concealment from pursuit amidst its recesses, 
 or " strong-holds," as it did to David when pursued by Saul. (1 Sam. 
 xxiii. 29.) 
 
 At the extremity of this wilderness stands the convent of Santa Saba, 
 which was founded in the sixth century : it is erected on the summit of 
 a ravine three or four hundred feet deep, at the bottom of which flows 
 the brook Kedron. This brook generally has but little water, and often 
 none ; but after storms or heavy rains it swells and runs with much 
 impetuosity. The church stands on a small eminence at the bottom of 
 the dell : it is a very antient structure, adorned with grotesque figures of 
 old male and female saints. The buildings of the monastery rise above 
 it by an almost perpendicular flight of steps cut out of the rock, and thus 
 ascend to the ridge of the hill, where they terminate in two square towers. 
 The dome which appears near the centre of our engraving contains the 
 tomb of Saint Saba, by whom the monastic and eremitical life was here 
 instituted in the fourth century. Not fewer than ten thousand recluses 
 
 Pt.6. 
 
THE WILDERNESS OF ENGEDI. 
 
 are said to have dwelt within this convent at one time ; but not more 
 than thirty Greek monks are at present resident, whose industry is very 
 conspicuous. Flights of stone steps conduct to several small terraces, 
 one above another ; and from below they have conveyed a portion of the 
 soil to these terraces, on which they cultivate a variety of vegetables for 
 the use of the convent. In a dark and cavernous apartment is a very 
 extraordinary spectacle : the opposite sides of the precipices are full of 
 caves : a great number of Christians were slaughtered here by a body of 
 soldiers sent by one of the caliphs ; and the skulls of those martyrs have 
 been collected in this chamber, in which they have been piled in small 
 pyramids, to the number of two or three thousand. From the roof of 
 the convent a flight of steps leads to a narrow wooden tower, which over- 
 looks the wilderness to a great distance, having the deep glen of the 
 Kedron far beneath, and commanding a view of the Dead Sea. Here a 
 monk is often stationed, to give notice of the approach of any of the wild 
 Arabs who dwell there. As at the convent of Mount Sinai, these fellows 
 come to the foot of the walls, and clamorously demand bread. A large 
 quantity of small brown cakes is always kept in the tower for these 
 occasions ; they are thrown out of the window to the Arabs, who then 
 depart. According to Dr. Pococke, this convent possesses such pri- 
 vileges, that no Mohammedan can enter it, under a penalty of five 
 hundred dollars, payable to the mosque at Jerusalem. In this retirement 
 dwelt John of Damascus, Euphemius, Cyril of Jerusalem, — saints of 
 distinguished eminence in the martyrology of the Greek church. 
 
 * # * Pococke's Description of the East, vol. ii. p. 34. Carne's Letters from the East, 
 pp. 307 — 313. Chateaubriand, Itin^raire, p. 160. 
 
w 
 
 3 
 eg 
 
 ■ 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 MOUNT ZION — THE MOSQUE OF DAVID. 
 
 Drawn by F. Catherwood, from a Sketch made on the spot by George Bulmer, Esq. 
 
 Mount Zion or Sion is one of the mountains on which the southern 
 quarter of antient Jerusalem was built, (though the greater part of it is 
 now without the walls of the city,) and on which the citadel of the 
 Jebusites stood, when David took possession of it, and transferred his 
 court thither from Hebron. (2. Sam. v. 6 — 9.) Hence it is frequently 
 called the city of David (2 Sam. v. 9. vi. 10. 12. 1 Kings, viii. 1.), who 
 was interred here. (1 Kings, ii. 10.) Over his tomb and on the middle 
 of this mount is erected the long dingy-looking Turkish mosque 
 delineated in our engraving, which appears to be of considerable antiquity. 
 It is called the mosque of the prophet David, whose reputed tomb is still 
 exhibited in the interior, and is held in the greatest possible veneration 
 by the Mussulmans, by whom it is guarded with great vigilance. The 
 santones belonging to this mosque are the most powerful in Jerusalem. 
 Part of this building is said to have been the church of the coenaculum. 
 where our Saviour ate the last supper with his disciples. Dr. Richardson 
 was shown into an upper room in the front of the building, which, it was 
 affirmed, was the identical room in which the Lord's Supper was 
 instituted. Unhappily for this tradition, thirty-nine years after, not only 
 the wall but every house in Jerusalem was rased from the foundations, 
 and the ground ploughed up by the Roman soldiers. 
 
 " Mount Zion is considerably higher than the ground on the north, on 
 which the antient city stood, or that on the east, leading on to the Valley 
 of Jehoshaphat ; but as it has very little relative height above the ground 
 on the south and on the west, it must have owed its boasted strength 
 principally to a deep ravine by which it is encompassed on the east, 
 south, and west, and the strong, high walls and towers, by which it was 
 inclosed and flanked completely round. This ravine or valley (more 
 correctly, trench or ditch) seems to have been formed by art on the 
 south and west, the suiface of the ground on each side being of nearly 
 equal height, though Mount Zion is certainly the highest ; yet so little 
 that it could not have derived much strength from the elevation." The 
 
 Pt. 14. 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 breadth of this ditch is nearly one hundred and fifty feet, and its depth, or 
 the height of Mount Zion above the bottom of the ravine, about sixty 
 feet. The bottom of it is rock, covered with a thin sprinkling of earth ; 
 and in the winter season is the natural channel for conveying off the 
 water that falls into it from the higher ground ; but, on both sides, the 
 rock is cut perpendicularly down, and most probably it was the quarry 
 from which the greater part of the stones were taken for building the 
 city. The precipitous edge of the ravine is more covered with earth on 
 the side of Mount Zion than on the other side, which is probably owing 
 to the barbarous custom of rasing cities from their foundation, and 
 tumbling both earth and stone into the ditch below. The loose stones 
 have all been removed from it, for building the present city. 
 
 When Dr. Richardson visited this mountain in 1818, " one part of it 
 supported a crop of barley : another was undergoing the labour of the 
 plough, and the soil turned up consisted of stone and lime mixed with 
 earth, such as is usually met with in the foundations of ruined cities. It 
 is nearly a mile in circumference, is highest on the west side, and towards 
 the east falls down in broad terraces on the upper part of the mountain, 
 and narrow ones on the side as it slopes down towards the brook Kedron. 
 Each terrace is divided from the one above it by a low wall of dry stone, 
 built of the ruins of this celebrated spot. The terraces near the bottom 
 of the hill are still used as gardens, and are watered from the pool of 
 Siloam. They belong chiefly to the inhabitants of the small village of 
 Siloa, immediately opposite. We have here another remarkable instance 
 of the special fulfilment of prophecy : — ' Therefore shall Zion for your 
 sakes be ploughed as a field, and Jerusalem shall become heaps.' 
 (Mai. iii. 12.)" 
 
 * # * Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 345 — 350. 
 

 
 
 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 THE MOSQUE OF OMAR, 
 ERECTED ON MOUNT MORIAH, WHERE SOLOMOn's TEMPLE STOOD. 
 
 Drawn by D. Roberts from a Sketch made on the spot by F. Catherwood, Es<j. 
 
 This splendid building, which forms a conspicuous object in Mr. 
 Catherwood's panoramic drawing of Jerusalem, occupies the site of the 
 antient temple erected by Solomon on " mount Moriah, where the Lord 
 appeared unto David his father in the place that David had prepared in 
 the threshing floor of Oman," or Araunah, " the Jebusite." (1 Kings, vi. 
 with 2 Chron. iii. 1.) It was erected by the caliph Omar, and by the 
 Moslems is reputed to be next in sanctity to the temple at Mecca. 
 When Jerusalem was taken by the crusaders, it was converted into a 
 Christian church ; and when the)' finally abandoned the city, the victorious 
 sultan Saladin caused the whole building to be washed with rosewater, 
 by way of purification, before he would enter it. 
 
 The Mosque, which is the finest piece of Sar'aeenie architecture in 
 existence, is a regular octagon, each side being seventy feet in width ; it is 
 entered by four spacious doors facing the cardinal points, the Bab el Garb 
 on the west, Bab nebbe Daoud, or Gate of David, on the east, Bab el 
 Kebla, or the Gate of Prayer, on the south, and Bab el Djinna, or the 
 Gate of Heaven, on the north ; each of these entrances has a porch of 
 timber-work, of considerable height, excepting Bab el Kebla, which has 
 a fine portico, supported by eight Corinthian pillars of marble ; the lower 
 part of the walls is faced with marble, evidently very antient ; it is white, 
 with a slight tinge of blue, and pieces wholly blue are occasionally 
 introduced with good effect; each face is panelled, the sides of the panels 
 forming plain pilasters at the angles ; the upper part is faced with small 
 glazed tiles, about eight inches square, of various colours, blue being 
 the prevailing, with passages from the Koran on them, forming a singular 
 and beautiful mosaic ; the four plain sides have each seven well- 
 proportioned windows of stained glass ; the four sides of entrance have 
 only six. The roof gently rises towards the perpendicular part under 
 the dome, which is also covered with coloured tiles, arranged in various 
 elegant devices. The dome is double ; it was built by Solyman I., of a 
 spherical form ; is covered with lead, and crowned by a gilt crescent ; 
 the whole is ninety feet in height, and has a light and beautiful effect : the 
 fanciful disposition of the soft colours above, contrasting with the blue 
 and white marble below, is extremely pleasing. 
 
 The interior is paved with grey marble ; and the walls, which are quite 
 plain, are covered with the same material, of a fine white colour. Twenty- 
 four pillars of marble, of a brownish colour, form a concentric nave ; the 
 eight opposite the angles are square, without ornament ; the other sixteen, 
 being two to each face of the octagon, are round, well-proportioned, and 
 about twenty feet in height, with capitals of a composite style, gilt ; above 
 is a plain plinth, and twenty-four small arches supporting the roof, which 
 is wrought in compartments, and gilt in exquisite taste. A second circle 
 of sixteen pillars, four square and twelve round, based on an elevation in 
 the floor, to which there is an ascent of four steps, and having capitals, a 
 plinth, and arches, as before, supports the dome, the interior of which is 
 finely painted and gilt in arabesque ; from the centre are suspended 
 several antique vessels of gold and silver, offerings of some pious 
 Mohammedans. Immediately beneath the dome, surrounded by a high 
 iron railing, gilt, with only one gate of entrance, is an immense mass of 
 limestone, of an irregular form, probably part of the rock on which the 
 Mosque stands ; it is named El Hadjera el Sahhara Allah, the Locked-up 
 
 Pt. 19. 
 
THE MOSQUE OF OMAR. 
 
 Stone of God, and is held in the highest veneration. The tradition 
 respecting it is, that it fell from heaven when the spirit of prophecy 
 commenced ; that all the antients to whom it was given prophesied from 
 it ; and that on this rock sat the angel of death, who, upon David's 
 inconsiderate numbering of the people, slaughtered until God " com- 
 manded him to put up his sword again into the sheath thereof." 
 (1 Chron. xxi. 7.) At the time the prophets fled from Jerusalem, the 
 stone wished to accompany them, but was prevented by the angel Gabriel, 
 who forcibly held it (the marks of his fingers still remain) until the 
 arrival of Mohammed, who, by his prayers, fixed it for ever to the spot. 
 Mohammed, in the twelfth year of his mission, made his celebrated night 
 journey from Mecca to Jerusalem on the Beast el Borak, accompanied 
 by the angel Gabriel, as described in the 17th chapter of the Koran ; 
 and having paid his devotions, ascended from this stone to heaven ; the 
 rock, sensible of the happiness, became soft, and the print of the prophet's 
 foot remains to this day, an object of great veneration to all true 
 believers. Some years back a portion of the rock was stolen by the 
 Christians: but no sooner had the}' got it out of the Mosque than it 
 became invisible to them, and was afterwards discovered by the Mussul- 
 mans. The rock is enclosed by a low wooden railing, and covered by a 
 canopy of green and red satin ; immediately beneath it is a natural 
 chamber, called the " Ennobled Cavern of God," an irregular square 
 chamber eighteen feet each way, and eight in the highest part, above 
 which is a hole through the rock, called the " Hole of Mohammed." 
 Five small cavities around are inscribed as the places of Solomon, David, 
 Abraham, Gabriel, and St. John. It also contains the Well of Souls, or 
 entrance to the infernal regions. This Mosque further contains the 
 praying place and footstep of our Lord Idris ; the praying place, sword 
 (fourteen feet long), and standard of Ali, nephew of Mohammed ; the 
 scales for weighing the souls of men ; the shield of Mohammed ; the birds 
 of Solomon ; the pomegranates of David ; and the saddle of El Borak ; 
 on a wooden desk, an original copy of the Koran, the leaves of which are 
 four feet in length. In the outer circle there is a well, at which believers 
 wash and drink ; and near the western entrance is a slab of green marble, 
 forming part of the floor, which has the marks of having been pierced by 
 eighteen nails of silver ; three of these and a portion of a fourth only 
 remain, the others having at different times disappeared, in order to mark 
 the completion of certain great epochs. The remainder are to follow ; 
 and when the last takes its departure, the fulness of time will be complete 
 and the world end. It is also said that the nails were pulled out by the 
 devil, in his attempts to enter paradise by this door. 
 
 This Mosque belongs especially to the principal and most respected 
 Mussulman sect, that of the Hanifites (so called from Hanifah its founder), 
 and has been kept sacred from the approach of Christians until very 
 recently. Here, and in the Mosque at Mecca, the Mussulman believes his 
 prayers to be more acceptable to God than any where else. It is believed 
 by the Moslems that all the prophets, since the time of Adam, have come 
 here to pray and prophesy ; and that even now they come in invisible 
 troops, accompanied by angels, to pray on the Sahhara. The usual guard 
 of this holy stone is 70,000 angels, who are relieved every day. One 
 hundred and eighty lamps are lighted at night in this Mosque. 
 
 *»* Travels of Ali Bey, vol. ii. pp. 214 — 218. Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. 
 pp. 294 — 304. Communication from F. Catherwood, Esq. — Jlr. C. has just published 
 a very interesting Plan of Jerusalem. It is by far the most accurate representation of 
 the position and buildings of that memorable city which has yet appeared ; the greater 
 part having been laid down from observations actually made by himself and by a German 
 traveller who preceded him. 
 

TADMOR IN THE DESERT. 
 
 Drawn by C. Sianfield, from a Sketch made on the spot by C. R. Wood. 
 
 " Tadmor in the Wilderness," we learn from 1 Kings ix. 18. and 2Chron. 
 viii. 4., was erected by Solomon, King of the Hebrews ; who, according to 
 Josephus (Ant. Jud. lib. viii. c. 6. § 1.), making an incursion into the 
 desert, possessed himself of it, and there built a very great city, which he 
 encompassed with strong walls, and gave to it the name of Thadamora, 
 by which name it was called by the Syrians in his day ; but the Greeks 
 denominated it Palmyra, from the abundance of palm trees. He further 
 states, as a reason for Solomon's erection of this city, that springs and 
 wells of water were found in that place only ; and adds, that it is one 
 day's journey from the Euphrates, two from Upper Syria, and six from 
 Babylon. It is probable that Solomon built it in order to facilitate his 
 commerce with the East. The original name was preserved until the 
 time of Alexander, who extended his conquests to this city, which then 
 exchanged Tadmor for Palmyra. It was important, as the bulwark of 
 Judaea against the incursions of the wandering tribes of the Euphrates : 
 and its intermediate position between Mesopotamia and Syria, made it an 
 excellent place of interchange for the commerce of the Mediterranean 
 and the Indian Ocean. The protection of its deserts for a long time 
 secured its independence, and enabled it to maintain a friendly inter- 
 course with each of the neighbouring and rival empires. 
 
 Palmyra submitted to the Romans about the year A. D. 130, and it 
 continued in alliance with them nearly one hundred and fifty years. Its 
 magnificence and prosperity under the government of its queen, Zenobia, 
 and its utter subversion by the emperor Aurelian (who took her prisoner), 
 A.D. 275, are related by the Roman historians. Its advantageous posi- 
 tion soon restored its prosperity : it was, however, sacked a second time 
 by the Saracens, when they triumphed in the East, after which this once 
 celebrated seat of commerce and the arts gradually sunk into an obscure 
 town and a trifling fortress. 
 
 The present population of Palmyra is estimated by Mr. Burckhardt at 
 about one thousand inhabitants. Its splendid remains were first visited 
 by some English merchants from Aleppo, in 1691 : and in 1751 Messrs. 
 
TADMOR IN THE DESERT. 
 
 Dawkins and Wood, two English gentlemen, measured and delineated all 
 the principal buildings of this once celebrated city, with singular fidelity 
 and ability. 
 
 It is scarcely possible to conceive any thing more magnificent than the 
 view of the ruins of Palmyra, when they burst upon the eye, as seen 
 from the Valley of the Tombs. In the space covered by these ruins, we 
 sometimes find a palace, of which nothing remains but the court and 
 walls ; sometimes a temple, the peristyle of which is half thrown down ; 
 and now a portico, a gallery, or a triumphal arch. If, from this striking 
 scene, we cast our eyes upon the ground, another view, almost as varied, 
 presents itself. On which side soever we look, the earth is strewed with 
 vast stones, half-buried, with broken entablatures, mutilated friezes, dis- 
 figured reliefs, effaced sculptures, violated tombs, and altars defiled by 
 the dust. Our view exhibits part of the ruined city of Palmyra, taken 
 from the north-east. On the summit of the eminence on the right is a 
 large castle, erected, according to tradition, by one of the Emirs of the 
 Druses : it commands a view to the westward as far as the peaks of Mount 
 Lebanon, and to the eastward are the whole extent of the ruins, and 
 the boundless desert beyond. The foreground is occupied by splendid 
 columns, with their entablatures, not yet destroyed by the consuming 
 hand of time. The group of figures in the centre will convey an idea 
 of the oriental mode of travelling. The more distinguished ruin is the 
 great Temple of the Sun, with its court and portico ; which, when perfect, 
 must have been a magnificent building : but the other remains are re- 
 markable rather for their number than for their grandeur. Of the remains 
 without the walls of the antient city, the most distinguished are the tombs 
 erected on the sides of the defile in the mountain through which Tadmor 
 is approached from the west : they are lofty towers, divided into five 
 stories, each of the chambers being about twelve feet by eight, and con- 
 taining five or six tiers of repositories for bodies. The inhabitants derive 
 their revenue partly from the manufacture of salt, of which there are 
 some large pits near the town, and partly from the vegetable alkali which 
 they prepare from the kelp of the desert. 
 
 *«* Fuller's Tour through some Parts of the Turkish Empire, pp. 438 — 442. ; Irby and 
 Mangles's Travels, pp. 267 — 273. But, for minute details respecting these remains of 
 antient architecture, the reader is necessarily referred to Mr. Wood's splendid work on 
 " The Ruins of Palmyra," published at London in 1 753, in folio, which was reprinted 
 with impressions from the original plates in 1827. 
 

 
SAMARIA. 
 
 Drawn by D. Roberts, from a Sketch by Mrs. Buacebridge and 
 M. Leon »e Laborde. 
 
 Samaria was a celebrated city, situated near the middle of Palestine: 
 it was built by Omri, king of Israel, on a hill of the same name 
 (1 Kings, xvi. 18. 24.), and became the metropolis of the kingdom of 
 Israel, that is, of the ten tribes, as Jerusalem was the capital of the 
 kingdom of Judah. It was taken by Shalmaneser king of Assyria, after 
 a siege of three years (2 Kings, xviii. 9, 10.); it was rebuilt by the 
 inhabitants whom he left in the land, and was again destroyed by John 
 Hyrcanus. The Roman proconsul Gabinius once more restored it, and 
 called it Gabinia; and it was afterwards given by the emperor Augustus 
 to Herod, misnamed the Great, who enlarged and adorned it, and in- 
 creased its population by introducing sixteen thousand emigrants. Dr. 
 Richardson, in 1818, observed numerous columns and other remains of 
 various edifices, which attest its antient splendour : among these struc- 
 tures erected by Herod was a temple, in honour of Augustus Cassar, 
 from which the city obtained the Greek name 2EBA2TH (Sebaste), 
 corresponding with the Latin Augusta. Samaria was between forty and 
 fifty miles distant from Jerusalem. In February, 1833, when the Hon. 
 Capt. Fitzmaurice visited this place, the solitary tower represented in 
 our engraving marked the spot where antient Sebaste once stood. It 
 is a remnant of one of those numerous churches built by the empress 
 Helena, to transmit to posterity the sites of the old Israelitish cities. 
 " But here, as in every thing else connected with this unhappy country, 
 time and desolation have completed that destruction, which the hand of 
 the spoiler has left unfinished ; and the screams of the vulture and the 
 howlings of the jackal are the only sounds that now issue from the spot, 
 whence the smoke of incense was wont to ascend at the evening sacri- 
 fice, and the praises of the Almighty rose from the lips of his chosen 
 people." 
 
 The church, which is completely a ruin, is built of grey stone ; and 
 the arches of the windows are supported on a cluster of slight columns. 
 The edifice rises from a precipitous bank of rocky limestone, at the 
 bottom of which is a broken wall. Close to the wall of the church 
 
 Pt. 23. 
 
SAMARIA. 
 
 grow masses of the Cactus Opuntia, and a single aloe-tree. The path 
 which leads round the crown of the hill to the church is a steep ascent, 
 rocky, and incumbered with stones which have fallen down from the 
 wall. The trees seen in our view are olives, of great antiquity, and of 
 luxuriant growth ; the stems of which are knarled and twisted very 
 fantastically. The foreground is very rocky and broken, with a little 
 short grass appearing here and there under the trees. 
 
 Modern Samaria is a small and poor village, steep of approach, but 
 strong by nature, and beautifully situated. It stands on a fine large 
 insulated hill, encompassed by a broad, deep valley, which is surrounded 
 by four hills, one on each side : these are cultivated in terraces to the 
 top, sown with grain, and planted (as the valley also is) with fig and 
 olive trees. 
 
 %• lit. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 412, 413. The Hon. Capt. W. E. Fitz- 
 maurice's (unpublished) Cruise to Egypt, &c. pp. 55, 56. MS. Communication from 
 Mrs. Bracebridge. 
 
VIEW FROM MOUNT CARMEL, 
 
 WITH 
 PTOLEMAIS (ACRE) IN THE DISTANCE. 
 
 Drawn by A. W. Callcott, from a Sketch made on the Spot by the Rev. R. Master. 
 
 Mount Carmel is a range of very rocky hills, extending six or eight 
 miles nearly north and south, and terminating in the promontory or cape 
 which forms the bay of A echo, or Acre, and from the summit of which 
 our view is taken. The city of Acre is seen in the distance. Carmel is 
 computed to be between fifteen hundred and two thousand feet above 
 the level of the sea, which washes its base. Altogether it forms one of 
 the most grand and striking promontories, which occur along the shores 
 of the Mediterranean. At its foot runs the river Kishon. The sides of 
 this now barren and desolate ridge are graced by some native cedars 
 and brambles, still intermingled with wild vines and olives, which denote 
 its antient fertility or more careful cultivation : but there are no longer 
 any rich pastures, to render it the habitation of shepherds, or to recal to 
 the fancy the beauty of Carmel and of Sharon, and to justify the com- 
 parison of it to the glory of Libanus. There are many caves in this 
 mountainous range, particularly on the western side, the largest of which, 
 called the School of Elijah, is much venerated both by Jews and Mo- 
 hammedans. On the summit, facing the sea, tradition says that the 
 Prophet stood, when he prayed for rain, and beheld the cloud arise out of 
 the sea: but the great object here, which attracts the religious traveller, 
 is a cave, believed to be that in which Elijah concealed himself from the 
 persecution of Ahab and Jezebel ( 1 Kings xix. 9. ), after his triumph over 
 the idolatrous priests of Baal, four hundred and fifty of whom he had 
 commanded to be put to death. (1 Kings xviii. 19 — 40.) 
 
 The monastery which stands on the summit of the mountainous ridge, 
 near the spot where the Prophet offered up his sacrifice, was long the 
 residence of the Carmelite friars. It appears never to have been a fine 
 building, and it is now entirely abandoned. During the campaign of the 
 French in Syria, it was converted into an hospital for the sick, for which 
 it was well adapted by its healthy and retired situation. It was after- 
 wards ravaged by the Turks, who stripped its shrines, and destroyed its 
 roof; though there still remains, for the solace of devout visitors, a small 
 stone altar in a grotto dedicated to Saint Elias, over which is a coarse 
 painting representing the Prophet leaning on a wheel, with fire and other 
 instruments of sacrifice at his side. 
 
 %• Carne's Letters from the East, p. 249. ; Buckingham's Travels in Palestine*, 
 pp. 119, 1 20. ; Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 50 — 54. 
 Pt.4. 
 
- 
 
 
 
 ft. 
 
FOUNTAIN AT JERICHO; 
 
 CALLED THE FOUNTAIN OF EL1SHA. 
 
 Drawn by A. W. Callcott, from a Sketch by the Rev. R. Master, M. A. 
 
 The country or plain around Jericho was one of the most fertile spots in 
 Palestine, abounding in palm trees (whence it is called the " city of palm 
 trees" in Deut. xxxiv. 3.), and yielding also great quantities of the opo- 
 balsamum (balsam or balm of Gilead), so highly esteemed in Oriental 
 courts, even to the present day. 
 
 On entering the mountains which protect the western side of the plain 
 of Jericho, the attention of the traveller is invited to the Fountain of 
 Elisha, the waters of which were sweetened by a miracle performed by 
 that prophet. The men of Jericho having represented to him that, though 
 the situation of the town was pleasant, " the water was naught, and the 
 ground barren," Elisha " said, Bring me a new cruse, and put salt 
 therein. And they brought it to him. And he went forth unto the spring 
 of the waters, and cast the salt in there, and said, Thus saith the Lord, 
 I have healed these waters ; there shall not be from thence any more 
 death or barren land. So the waters were healed unto this day, according 
 to the saying of Elisha which he spake." (2 Kings, ii. 19 — 22.) 
 
 The waters of the Fountain of Elisha are at present received in a basin, 
 about nine or ten paces long, and five or six broad ; whence, issuing out 
 in a copious stream, they divide themselves into several small streams, 
 dispersing their refreshment to the land as far as Jericho, and rendering 
 it exceedingly fruitful. Noble trees grow close by this fountain, the 
 spreading boughs of which afford a grateful shade to the traveller. 
 
 *„* Maundrell's Journey from Aleppo, p. 108. Buckingham's Travels in Palestine, 
 pp. 292, 293. Sir F. Henniker's Notes during a Visit to Egypt, Nubia, &c. pp. 289 — 
 291. Russell's Palestine, pp. 254. 259. 
 
 Pt.3. 
 

 
RUINS OF SELAH (PETRA). 
 TEMPLE EXCAVATED OUT OF THE ROCK. 
 
 Drawn by David Roberts, from a Sketch by the Count Leon de Laborde. 
 
 " Edora shall be a desolation : every one that goeth by it shall be astonished." — Jer. xlix. 17. 
 
 Selah is the name of a place mentioned in 2 Kings xiv. 7., where we 
 read that Amaziah, king of Judah, " slew of Edom in the Valley of Salt 
 ten thousand, and took Selah by war." As Selah in Hebrew signifies a 
 rock, and corresponds with the Greek word YltToa. (Petra), geographers 
 and commentators have reasonably inferred that the city bearing this 
 name, and which was the celebrated capital of Arabia Petraea, is the 
 place mentioned by the sacred historian. It is situated in the Ouadi 
 (Wady) Mousa, or Valley of Moses, not far from Mount Hor : and the 
 magnificent ruins which still remain, attest the antient splendour of that 
 city. Our view exhibits a magnificent temple, cut out of the solid rock. 
 The approach is through a gloomy winding passage, about two miles in 
 length, the sides increasing in height as the path descends. Where the 
 tops of the precipices are at the highest, a beam of stronger light breaks 
 in at the close of the dark perspective, and the beautiful facade of the 
 temple bursts upon the view of the astonished traveller. 
 
 " We know not," say Captains Irby and Mangles, by whom this edifice 
 has been minutely described, " with what to compare this scene ; perhaps 
 there is nothing in the world that resembles it. Only a portion of a very 
 extensive architectural elevation is seen at first, but it has been so con- 
 trived that a statue with expanded wings, perhaps of Victory, just fills 
 the centre of the aperture in front ; which, being closed below by the 
 sides of the rock folding over each other, gives to the figure the appear- 
 ance of being suspended in the air at a considerable height ; the rugged- 
 ness of the cliffs below setting off the sculpture to the highest advantage. 
 The rest of the design opened gradually at every pace as we advanced, 
 till the narrow defile, which had continued thus far without any increase 
 of breadth, spreads on both sides into an area of moderate size ;" the 
 naturally inaccessible sides of which present the same awful and romantic 
 pictures as the avenues which lead to it. 
 
 The temple is of very lofty proportion, the elevation comprising two 
 Pt.6. 
 
RUINS OF SELAH (PETRA). 
 
 stories. ... No part is built, the whole being purely a work of excavation, 
 and its minutest embellishments, wherever the hand of man has not pur- 
 posely effaced and obliterated them, are in an admirable state of preserv- 
 ation. " There is, in fact, scarcely a building of forty years' standing 
 in England, so well preserved in the greater part of its architectural deco- 
 rations. Of the larger members of the architecture nothing is deficient, 
 excepting a single column of the portico. Those on each side of the 
 portico represent in groups, each of them, a centaur and a young man. 
 This part of the work only is imperfect. In the upper tier the figures 
 are females ; two are winged, and two appear to have been dancing, or 
 much in action, with some instruments lifted above their heads. The 
 centre figure, which doubtless was the principal one, is too much defaced 
 for her attributes to be determined ; nor is there any thing in the ornaments 
 that could enable us to discover to what divinity the temple had been 
 dedicated." 
 
 The interior apartments, in the judgment of Captains Irby and 
 Mangles, are comparatively small, and unworthy of so magnificent a 
 portico. On the summit of the front is placed a vase, also hewn out of 
 the solid rock, which the Arabs (by whom it is called Ha$nah-el-Faraonn, 
 or the Treasure of Pharaoh) imagine to be filled with the most valuable 
 treasure. It exhibits in the numerous shot-marks on its exterior so many 
 proofs of their cupidity ; for it is so situated as to be inaccessible to other 
 attacks. This temple has been admirably preserved from the ravages of 
 time and the weather by the massive projection of the natural cliffs above. 
 " The half pediments, which terminate the wings of the building, are 
 finished at the top with eagles, which, combined with the style of archi- 
 tecture, differing little from the Roman, can leave no doubt that tins 
 
 great effort of art is posterior to the time of Trajan's conquest The 
 
 wide space which constitutes the area before the temple, is about fifty 
 yards in width, and three times as long." It terminates to the south in a 
 wild precipitous cliff, some of the heights of which are rendered accessible, 
 though with great difficulty, by flights of steps which have been cut in 
 them. Some small pyramids, likewise hewn out of the rock, are on the 
 summits of these heights. 
 
 *■•* Captains Irby's and Mangles' Travels in Egypt and Nubia, Syria, and Asia 
 Minor, pp. 418 — 422. 
 
EDOM— (PETRA). 
 
 ENTRANCE TO PETRA. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by William Johs 
 
 Bankes, Esq. 
 
 It was foretold by the prophet Jeremiah, that " Edom should be a deso- 
 lation" (xlix. 17.) ; and the wild and desolate scenery delineated in our 
 engraving sufficiently attests the fulfilment of this prediction. The present 
 view represents the entrance to Petra by a hollow way, leading through 
 magnificent ruins to the temple excavated out of this rock, which is 
 exhibited and described in Part VI. : a glimpse of the temple appears in 
 the distant back-ground. This way is a natural gorge or chasm between 
 perpendicular rocks, and is lined with magnificent sepulchres. 
 
 As the very existence of the remarkable city of Petra or Selah may 
 be considered as a recent discovery, and as all particulars respecting it 
 are interesting, we will transfer to our pages the graphic description of 
 Giovanni Finati, the guide who accompanied Mr. William Bankes, to 
 whose valuable portfolio we are indebted for the sketch from which our 
 view is taken. 
 
 " We rode on," he says, " winding till we found ourselves at last in the 
 bottom, where the region of the tombs begins at the foot of the precipice. 
 
 " Like those of Egypt, they are all cut out in the live rock, but are yet 
 the very opposite of them in one respect, for the decoration and extent 
 are here all bestowed on the outside, and the interior is rude and 
 diminutive, while in Egypt there is often externally no more than a 
 simple doorway to be seen, though within there is chamber after chamber, 
 all one more finished and ornamented than another, so that there can be no 
 just point of comparison, unless, indeed, it should be to the great temples 
 at Abousambul, to which these tombs seem inferior, if not in scale, at least 
 in point of majesty of effect. Some have no more than a front, and 
 some stand forward detached all round ; the number altogether is 
 prodigious, and the effect very strange, especially from the strong orange 
 and purple tints of the sandstone itself. For a full mile there is no other 
 passage excepting through a cleft, not more than three or four yards wide, 
 of which the sides are sometimes perpendicular and sometimes over- 
 hanging, to the height of four or five hundred feet, which terrific pass 
 
 Pt. 19. 
 
was the scene of a robbery and massacre the year before, in which ;. 
 whole company of msrchant-pilgrims returning from Mecca for Western 
 Africa were the victims, some of whose goods were here and there offered 
 us for sale in our return, but who were the actual perpetrators seemed to 
 be uncertain. 
 
 " About half way through, there is a single spot, abrupt and precipitous 
 as the rest, where the area of this natural chasm spreads a little, and 
 sweeps into an irregular circle ; this was chosen for the situation of the 
 most elaborate, if not the most extensive of all the architectural monu- 
 ments, which, from a large vase (furnished as it should seem originally 
 with handles of metal) placed upon its summit, and supposed by the 
 natives to be filled with coin, is called the treasure-house of Pharaoh. 
 Bullets seem to have been fired at the vase in great numbers, but quite 
 without effect, and it stands at such a height, and in such a position, that 
 perhaps even avarice and curiosity have never succeeded in climbing to 
 it, being as inaccessible from above, by the rude overhanging of the 
 rock, as from below by the smoothness of the wrought surface ; for, 
 with columns, and rich friezes, and pediments, and large figures of horses 
 and men, the front rises to several lofty stories, and the surprising effect 
 is heightened by the position, and the strangeness of the approach. The 
 detail is so minute and so well preserved, that Mr. Bankes's drawing of 
 this front alone was the work of many hours, the rest waiting patiently 
 in the mean time in a tuft of oleanders that grows before it. 
 
 " Immediately beyond, the ravine closes and contracts again to its former 
 limits, and expands no more till it opens at once on the ruins of the city, 
 which may rather be said to stand in a hollow of a mountain than either 
 in a valley or a plain. A small stream that ran through it was arched 
 over ; one large pile of masonry is landing, and here and there a few 
 columns, but all the rest was excavation ; for there were houses gained 
 out of the rocks, as well as a theatre, and an immense display of tombs 
 all round, which (if indeed some might not be temples) form the most 
 striking object even from the very centre of the old city, many rising to 
 a vast height, like our Italian churches, with ranges of pillars and 
 ornaments one above the other, but the majority restricted to a much 
 simpler form, peculiar to the place, terminating with flights of steps on 
 the top as a battlement." 
 
 %* The Life and Adventures of Giovanni Finati, vol. ii. pp. 261 265. 
 
JOPPA. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Sketch made on the spot by the Rev. R. M. Master. 
 
 Joppa, by the Arabs called Jaffa, is the chief sea-port of Palestine : at 
 the division of the country it fell to the lot of the tribe of Dan. (Josh. xix. 
 46.) The timber hewn upon Mount Lebanon for Solomon was floated 
 to this port. (2 Chron. ii. 16.) Here the prophet Jonah embarked for 
 Tarshish. (Jon. i. 3.) Here also Peter raised Tabitha from the dead 
 (Acts ix. 36 — 42.) ; and, while he was in the house of Simon a tanner, he 
 saw an emblematical vision, indicating that the gospel should be preached 
 not only to the Jews but also to the Gentiles. (Acts x. 9. xi. 1.) The dwell- 
 ing of the British vice-consul (Signor Damiani), in 1831, stood on the 
 reputed site of this house ; and a portion of antient wall therein was 
 pointed out as a genuine relic of the original mansion. During the war 
 of the Jews with the Romans Joppa was burnt, but was soon rebuilt. 
 Afterwards, however, it became the strong-hold of pirates, who infested 
 the neighbouring seas, in consequence of which it was utterly destroyed. 
 It was again rebuilt in the time of the crusades, and soon became a 
 flourishing place, as being the only good harbour on the coast of 
 Palestine. 
 
 Modern Jaffa stands upon a conical hill or promontory, the base of which 
 on three sides is washed by the sea : as a station for vessels, its harbour is 
 one of the worst in the Mediterranean ; and ships generally anchor about 
 a mile from the town, in order to avoid the shoals and rocks of the place. 
 Towards the land the town is defended by a wall : it contains no very re- 
 markable buildings, and the streets are narrow, irregular, and ill paved, as 
 is the case with all oriental towns. The hospital, where Buonaparte poi- 
 soned his sick soldiers on his retreat, in order to prevent them from falling into 
 the hands of the Turks, is now the Armenian convent : one of the priests, 
 who was in the town at the time, informed Captains Irby and Mangles 
 that there were only thirty-five men thus poisoned. On the beach, about 
 a mile to the south-west of the town, Buonaparte inhumanly massacred 
 four thousand men in cold blood, after they had surrendered upon pro- 
 mise of quarter. They were Barbaresques, (natives of Algiers, Tunis, 
 and other towns on the Barbary coast,) who had been sent to the assist- 
 ance of Djezzar Pasha. Buonaparte's plea for putting them to death 
 Pt. 9. 
 
JOPPA. 
 
 was, that they had previously been prisoners, who had been liberated 
 upon their parole, which they had broken. 
 
 The inhabitants of Jaffa are stated to be four or five thousand in number, 
 of whom about six hundred are Christians, of the Romish, Greek, and 
 Armenian communions : of the Christian portion of the population the 
 Greeks are described as being by far the most affable and agreeable to 
 strangers. The water-melons, which are produced in the gardens of 
 Jaffa, are celebrated all over the Levant for their delicious flavour. 
 
 * # * Dr. Clarke's Travels, vol. iv. p. 442. Irby's and Mangles' Travels, pp. 186 — 
 188. Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 208. 215, 216. Three Weeks in Palestine, 
 pp. 6. 9, 10. 
 
' 
 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 PULPIT IN THE MOSQUE OF OMAR ; 
 
 WHICH EDIFICE IS ERECTED ON MOUNT MORIAH, ON THE SITE OF SOLOMON'S TEMPI. E. 
 
 Drawn by S. Prout, from a Sketch made on the spot by F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 
 The prophet Jeremiah, foretelling the desolation of Jerusalem and the 
 abandonment of the ungrateful and disobedient Israelites by the Almighty, 
 introduces the Deity as saying, " I have forsaken mine house," meaning 
 the temple (Jer. xii. 7.). This declaration unquestionably referred to 
 the desolation made by the Babylonians, when Jerusalem was sacked by 
 Nebuchadnezzar. It may however be applied in a wider sense to the 
 Almighty finally forsaking the place, where he had declared that he 
 would " put his name." Literally, indeed, may it be affirmed that God 
 has " forsaken his house," since Mount Moriah (2 Chron. iii. 1.), on 
 which was erected the magnificent temple of Solomon, is now covered 
 by the mosque of Omar, in which the followers of the pseudo-prophet of 
 Arabia offer their devotions. 
 
 As a view and description of this edifice will appear in a succeeding 
 part of this work, the reader's attention is now invited to the truly splendid 
 Pulpit delineated in the accompanying engraving. It is situated on the 
 highest platform of the mosque, and nearly opposite to its southern gate, 
 called the Gate of Prayer. The material of which it is composed is of 
 white marble, with the exception of the small columns, which are of verde 
 antique, rosso antico, &c. From whatever point it is viewed, it has a 
 picturesque appearance ; and it is of the usual form of the pulpits found 
 in the Mohammedan mosques. The enterprising artist, by whom it was 
 sketched, was the first European who was ever permitted to make a 
 drawing in this mosque, which in the estimation of the Moslems is inferior 
 in point of sanctity only to the Caaba at Mecca. It should seem that 
 this pulpit is but rarely used for the purpose of preaching ; as, during 
 nearly two months of daily visits to the mosque of Omar, Mr. Catherwood 
 never once heard the Imam preach from it; — a small pulpit in the 
 interior of that building being used for that purpose. It is probably of 
 equal antiquity with the mosque itself, though Mr. C. observed no date 
 by which its age could be determined. 
 
 %* Manuscript Communication from F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 Pt. 18. 
 

 
SEPULCHRES OF THE SONS OF DAVID, 
 
 COMMONLY CALLED 
 
 THE TOMBS OF THE KINGS, NEAR JERUSALEM. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a View by M. de Casas. 
 
 Nearly a mile from Jerusalem, on the north, lie the Tombs of the 
 Kings as they are commonly termed, though it is difficult to account for 
 this appellation being given to them ; for it is certain that none either of 
 the kings of Israel or Judah were buried here, as the Scriptures assign 
 other places for their sepulchres ; unless, perhaps, Hezekiah was here 
 interred, and these were the " sepulchres of the sons of David" men- 
 tioned in 2 Chron. xxxii. 33. Whoever was buried here, it is certain 
 that the place itself discovers so great an expense both of labour and 
 treasure, that we may well suppose it to have been the work of kings. 
 The approach to these sepulchres is through a passage cut in the rock 
 into an open square having the appearance of a quarry, whose western 
 side was quite smooth and perpendicular, in which is excavated a porch 
 of about ten yards in length by four in depth. Ove/ this porch are 
 carved festoons of fruits and flowers, very beautifully exe ,uted, exhibit- 
 ing an advanced stage of art, though now very much defaced. On the 
 left is the entrance into the sepulchral chambers, so filled with rubbish, 
 that the traveller is obliged to lie down, and creep in like a lizard, to 
 gain admittance. Through this he is conducted into a square chamber, 
 having three doorways, on three different sides, leading to other chambers 
 (in all, six or seven in number), cut with mathematical exactness, the 
 walls being perfectly smooth. In these were hewn recesses, of different 
 shapes, for the reception of bodies, some being oblong, and others the 
 segment of a circle. In one of these apartments was a row of smaller 
 niches, in size and form resembling the columbaria of the Romans, and 
 in the floor are sunk quadrangular receptacles of the size of a coffin. 
 Strewed about, are fragments of sarcophagi, covered with carvings of 
 fruit, flowers, and foliage, similar to that which ornamented the frieze of 
 the portico. 
 
 Maundrell states, that he found one of the doors still upon its hinges : 
 such is not now the case. But the intelligent author of " Three Weeks in 
 Palestine " (who concurs in Maundrell's opinion that these tombs were the 
 
 Pt. 16. 
 
SEPULCHRES OF THE SONS OF DAVID. 
 
 sepulchre of Helena, queen of Adiabene, and her family), states that he 
 " saw one door still perfect, and very singular and beautiful it was, hewn 
 out of the same compact limestone which forms the rock, half a foot in 
 thickness : the pannels were as nicely cut as the finest mahogany doors in 
 this country, and the whole highly polished. It had originally turned 
 upon tenons of one piece with itself, resting on sockets in the solid rock ; 
 so that no extraneous matter was used for hinges, fitting most exactly in 
 the door-frame, shutting apparently with its own weight, and requiring 
 pressure to push it open. There was no sign of bolt or fastening of any 
 kind about it. In several of these crypts were fragments of similar 
 doors." 
 
 *.• Maundrell's Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem, pp. 102 — 104. Carrie's Letters 
 from the East, p. 294. Three Weeks in Palestine, pp. 74 — 77. 
 
THE SUMMIT OF MOUNT TABOR. 
 
 Drawn by the Hon. Capt. W. E. Kitzmaurice. 
 
 Mount Tabor, by the Arabs called Djebel Tour, is situated in the 
 middle of Galilee, on the confines of the allotment of the tribes of 
 Issachar and Naphtali : it is comprehended in the portion assigned to 
 the children of Issachar, as their inheritance in the land of Canaan 
 (Josh. xix. 17 — 23.), and is one of those elevations where Jesus Christ 
 was accustomed to retire for meditation and prayer. In the Old Testa- 
 ment it is classed with Mount Hermon (Psalm lxxxix. 12.), which is 
 distinctly seen from it. Referring the reader to Part X., in which 
 another view and description of this mountain are given, together with the 
 diversified and extensive scenery which it commands, we now invite his 
 attention to a few particulars more immediately connected with its 
 summit. 
 
 This conical mountain is computed to be about a mile in height, and 
 its summit is fiat and very fertile, being thickly studded with trees and 
 shrubs ; though towards the south it is more open ; and from that quarter 
 there is a most delightful view, which abundantly compensates for the 
 exertion attending the difficult ascent up its rugged and precipitous sides. 
 Antiently, it would seem that a city was built upon this summit, and 
 assigned with its suburbs to the children of Merari. (1 Chron. vi. 77.) 
 To the west are scattered fragments of walls and other ruins. The 
 empress Helena founded here two monasteries, one in memory of Moses, 
 and the other of Elias. The Hon. Capt. Fitzmaurice saw here, in 
 February, 1833, the ruins of a very antient church, built over the spot 
 where the Transfiguration is supposed to have taken place. Three 
 grottos or excavations in the rock, by the neighbouring monks called 
 " Tria Tabernacula," were pointed out to Mr. Rae Wilson, as having 
 been made to commemorate that event ; the remembrance of which is 
 perpetuated by an annual procession to a rude altar, at which various 
 acts of devotion are performed. 
 
 *„,* Hon. Capt. Fitzmaurice's (unpublished) Cruise to Egypt, &c. p. 56. Rae 
 Wilson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 32 — 36. Madox's Excursions in the Holy Land, &c. 
 vol. ii. p. 250. 
 
 Pt. 24.. 
 
E 
 
 -" 
 
VIEW FROM THE RANGE OF LEBANON, 
 
 LOOKING DOWN 
 
 THE VALLEY OF NAHR EL KELB. 
 
 Drawn by A. W. Callcott, from a Sketch made on the spot by Albert Way, Esq. 
 
 . ..." a well of living waters, and streams from Lebanon." — Sol. Song, iv. 15. 
 
 This view of the mountainous range of Lebanon is taken a few miles to 
 the north of Beyroot or Berytus. An antient road passes over a part of 
 it ; which, in an inscription seen by Dr. Pococke, is called the Via Antoni- 
 niana, from the emperor Aurelius Antoninus, by whose command it was 
 made. Through the valley below this road runs the Nahr el Kelb, as 
 it is called in Arabic ; it is the Lycus of the Greeks, that is, the Dog 
 River, so termed from the statue of a dog which was formerly there. On 
 one side of the road Dr. Pococke (who travelled early in the eighteenth 
 century) saw a ruin something like the pedestal of a statue ; and below 
 it in the sea, at the mouth of the river, was a large stone which was 
 exhibited as the statue of a dog. The same traveller also observed a 
 relief cut in the rock, which seemed to have represented a dog. An- 
 tiently, the Lycus or Nahr el Kelb was navigable, notwithstanding the 
 rapidity of the stream. Mr. Madox, who visited this part of Lebanon in 
 August, 1824, found the banks of the Dog River covered with plant- 
 ations of mulberry trees, and the mountains covered with pine trees. 
 
 *.* Pococke's Description of the East, vol. ii. p. 92. Madox's Excursions in the 
 Holy Land, &c, vol. ii. p. 57. 
 
 Pt.7. 
 
; 
 
SOLOMON'S POOLS. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Sketch made on the spot by Charles Barrt, Esq. 
 
 The Pools of Solomon are situated about one hour's distance to the 
 south of Bethlehem ; and to them the King of Israel is supposed to refer 
 in Eccles. ii. i — 6., where, among other magnificent works executed by 
 him, he enumerates vineyards, gardens, orchards, and pools. These 
 pools are three in number, of an oblong quadrangular form, cut out of the 
 native rock, and are covered with a thick coat of plaster in the inside, 
 and supported by abutments : the workmanship throughout, like every 
 thing Jewish, is more remarkable for strength than beauty. They are 
 situated in a most secluded situation, at the south end of a small valley, 
 in the midst of mountains ; and are so disposed on the sloping hill, that 
 the water in the uppermost pool flows into the second, and thence into 
 the third. That on the west is nearest to the source of the spring which 
 supplies it with water, and is stated by Dr. Richardson to be 480 feet 
 long ; the second is about 600 feet, and the third about 660 feet in 
 length. The breadth of them all is nearly the same : but no traveller, 
 antient or modern, has ascertained their depth. The pools communicate 
 freely with each other ; and are capable of containing a great quantity of 
 water, which they discharge into a small aqueduct that conveys it to 
 Jerusalem. This aqueduct was constructed all along on the surface of 
 the ground, and framed of perforated stones let one into another, with a 
 fillet round the cavity, so framed as to prevent leakage ; and united to 
 each other with so firm a cement, that they will sometimes sooner break 
 than endure a separation. These pipes were covered, for greater security, 
 with a case or layer of smaller stones, which were laid over them in a 
 very strong mortar. " The whole work," says Maundrell, " seems to 
 be endued with such absolute firmness, as if it had been designed for 
 eternity. But the Turks have demonstrated, in this instance, that 
 nothing can be so well wrought but they are able to destroy it. For of 
 this strong aqueduct, which was carried formerly five or six leagues 
 with so vast expense and labour, you now see only here and there a 
 fragment remaining." 
 
 The fountain, whence these pools principally derive their waters, is at 
 Pt. 8. 
 
SOLOMON S POOLS. 
 
 the distance of about 140 paces from them. This, the friars of Beth- 
 lehem are fully persuaded, is the " sealed fountain " to which Solomon 
 compares his bride. (Sol. Song. iv. 12.) In confirmation of their 
 opinion, they pretend a tradition, that King Solomon shut up these 
 springs, and kept the door of them sealed with his signet, in order that 
 he might preserve the waters for his drinking in their natural freshness 
 and purity. Nor was it difficult thus to secure them, as they rise under 
 ground, and there is no avenue to them but by a little hole, like the 
 mouth of a narrow well. Through this hole you descend directly, 
 though not without some difficulty, for about four yards, when you arrive 
 in a vaulted room, forty-five feet in length and twenty-four in breadth ; 
 adjoining to which there is another room of the same kind, but some- 
 what less. Both these rooms are covered with handsome stone arches, 
 of great antiquity, which Maundrell thinks may be the work of Solomon. 
 Below these pools, at the distance of more than half a mile, is a deep 
 valley, enclosed on each side by lofty mountains, which the monks of 
 Bethlehem affirm to be the " enclosed garden " alluded to in Sol. Song, 
 iv. 12. Whether this conjecture (for it is no more than a conjecture) 
 be well founded or not, Maundrell thinks it probable enough that the 
 pools may be the same with Solomon's ; there not being the like supply 
 of excellent spring water to be met with any where else throughout 
 Palestine. But if Solomon made the gardens in the rocky ground now 
 assigned for them, it may be safely affirmed, that he demonstrated 
 greater power and wealth in finishing his design than he did wisdom in 
 selecting the place for it. 
 
 %* Maundrell's Travels, pp. 118 — 122. Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. pp.379, 
 380. Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. i. pp. 267 — 269. 
 
s 
 
 
 
 
 .'■. 
 
 J 
 
 a 
 
EGYPT. 
 
 TEMPLE AND BROKEN STATUE OF MEMNON, 
 
 IN THE MEMVOXIUM, OR PALACE AND TEMPLE OF RAMESES II., SURWMED 
 
 MIAMUN. 
 
 Drawn by C. Stanfield, A. R. A., from a Sketch made on the spot by 
 F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 
 The term Memnonium is used by the Greek geographer Strabo to 
 designate that part of antient Thebes which lies on the west side of the 
 river. The French savans (and after them some modern travellers) 
 have, without any sufficient reason, restricted it to the magnificent ruin 
 delineated in our engraving, which may be regarded as a literal fulfil- 
 ment of the prophetic denunciation in Isa. xix. 1., " The idols of Egypt 
 shall be moved at his presence." This edifice is the palace and temple 
 of Rameses II. king of Egypt, surnamed Miamun, which title was pro- 
 bably corrupted by the Romans into Memnon, and became the origin of 
 the word Memnonium. It stands on the western side of the river Nile, 
 on the edge of the cultivated plain : and from its very great strength, 
 having but few exterior openings, it is not improbable that the Memno- 
 nium was used as a fortress. 
 
 For symmetry and elegance of sculpture, this building may vie with 
 any other monument of Egyptian art. It is confessedly one of the finest 
 remains of antiquity at Thebes. " No traces," (says Mr. Wilkinson, 
 whose enterprising researches have first made fully known the nature of 
 the Memnonium,) " are visible of the dromos*, that probably existed 
 before the pyramidal towers which form the facade of the first hypsethral 
 area, a court whose breadth of one hundred and eighty feet is reduced 
 to a more just proportion, by the introduction of a double avenue of 
 columns on either side, extending from the towers to the north wall." 
 The figures standing upright, with their backs to the piers, formed part 
 of this court yard : they probably are not less than twenty-five feet in 
 height. In this area, on the right of a flight of steps, was the stupendous 
 statue of the king, of syenite, or rose-coloured granite from the quarries 
 in the neighbourhood of Assouan or Syene : it was seated on a throne, 
 
 * The dromos was a paved approach to Egyptian temples, generally formed by an 
 avenue of sphinxes : sometimes two statues, or Stella?, commenced the avenue. 
 
 Pt. 18. 
 
in the usual attitude of these Egyptian figures, the hand resting on his 
 knees, indicative of that tranquillity which he had returned to enjoy in 
 Egypt, after the fatigues of victory. But the fury of an invader has 
 levelled this monument of Egyptian grandeur, whose colossal fragments 
 are seen in our engraving, lying scattered around the pedestal, and its 
 shivered throne evinces the force used for its demolition. The features 
 of the face are no longer discernible. " The throne and legs are com- 
 pletely destroyed, and reduced to comparatively small fragments ; while 
 the upper part, broken at the waist, is merely thrown back upon the 
 ground, and lies in that position, which was the consequence of its fall ; 
 nor are there any marks of the wedge or other instrument which should 
 have been employed for reducing those fragments to the state in which 
 they now appear. The fissures seen across the head, and in the pedestal, 
 are the work of a later period, when some of these blocks were cut for 
 millstones by the Arabs ; but its previous overthrow will probably be 
 coeval with the Persian invasion. To say that this is the largest statue 
 in Egypt, will convey no idea of the size or enormous weight of a mass, 
 which, from an approximate calculation, exceeded, when entire, nearly 
 three times the great obelisk of Karnak '•', and weighed about eight 
 hundred and eighty-seven tons, five hundred weight and a half." (Mr. 
 Catherwood calculates its weight at little short of one thousand tons.) 
 This is, in fact, the largest detached statue in the world : and it is justly 
 a source of wonder among all well-informed engineers, how such enormous 
 masses could have been worked and fixed, since it is all but certain that 
 iron was unknown at the period when this statue was executed. The 
 small head half buried in the earth, to the left of the picture, is of the 
 same size as that in the British Museum, which has been so justly admired 
 for the noble expression of its countenance. The back-ground in our 
 view represents cultivated land. 
 
 This obelisk weighs about two hundred and ninety-seven tons, ten hundred weight, 
 and two thirds, allowing two thousand three hundred and sixty ounces to a cubic foot. 
 
 %* Wilkinson's Topography of Thebes, &c. pp. 9—12. 39. Manuscript Commu- 
 nication from F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 
THE CEDARS OF LEBANON. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 The mountainous range of Lebanon, of which a view and general 
 description have been given in Part III., was celebrated for the extent 
 of its forests, and particularly for the size and excellency of its cedars. 
 The ascent from the village of Eden, or Aden, near Tripoli, to the 
 spot where the cedars grow, is inconsiderable. This distance is com- 
 puted by Captains Irby and Mangles to be about five miles, allowing 
 for the windings of the road, which is very rugged, and passes over hill 
 and dale. These far-famed trees are situated on a small eminence in a 
 valley at the foot of the highest part of the mountain : the land on the 
 mountain's side has a sterile aspect, and the trees are remarkable by 
 beino- altogether in one clump. By the natives they are called Arsileban. 
 There are, in fact, two generations of trees : the oldest are large and 
 massy, four, five, or even seven trunks springing from one base ; they 
 rear their heads to ah enormous height, spreading their branches afar ; 
 and they are not found in any other part of Lebanon, though young 
 trees are occasionally met with. 
 
 The antient cedars — those which superstition has consecrated as holy, 
 and which are the chief object of the traveller's curiosity, have been 
 gradually diminishing in number for the last three centuries. In 1550, 
 Belloni found them to be twenty-eight in number; Rauwolf, in 1575, 
 counted twenty-four; Dandini in 1600, and Thevenot about fifty years 
 after, enumerated twenty-three ; which Maundrell, in 1697, states were 
 reduced to sixteen. Dr. Pococke, in 1738, found fifteen standing, and 
 one which had been recently blown down. Burckhardt, in 1810, counted 
 eleven or twelve ; twenty-five others were very large ones, about fifty of 
 middling size, and more than three hundred smaller and young ones. 
 Lastly, in 1818, Dr. Richardson found that the old cedars, " the glory of 
 Lebanon," were no more than seven in number. In the course of another 
 century, it is probable that not a vestige of them will remain, and the 
 predictions of the prophets will then be most literally fulfilled : — " Leba- 
 non is ashamed and hewn down. The high ones of stature shall be hewn 
 down : Lebanon shall fall mightily." (Isa. xxxiii. 9. x. 33, 34.) " Upon 
 the mountains and in all the vallies his branches are fallen ; to the end 
 that none of all the trees by the water exalt themselves for their height, 
 
 Pt. 13. 
 
THE CEDARS OF LEBANON. 
 
 neither shoot up their top among the thick boughs." (Ezek. xxxi. 12. 14.) 
 " Open thy doors, O Lebanon, that the fire may destroy thy cedars. The 
 cedar is fallen ; the forest of the vintage is come down." (Zech. xi. 1, 2.) 
 
 The trunks of the old trees are covered with the names of travellers, 
 and other persons who have visited them, some of which go as far back 
 as 1640. These trunks are described by Burckhardt as seeming to be 
 quite dead ; their wood is of a grey tint. Maundrell, in 1697, measured 
 one, which he found to be twelve yards and six inches in girth, and thirty- 
 seven yards in the spread of its boughs : at above five or six yards from 
 the ground it was divided into five limbs, each of which was equal to a 
 great tree. Forty-one years afterwards, (viz. in 1738,) Dr. Pococke 
 measured one which had the roundest body, though not the largest, and 
 found it twenty-four feet in circumference ; another, with a sort of triple 
 body and of a triangular figure, measured twelve feet on each side. In 
 1818, Dr. Richardson measured one, which he afterwards discovered 
 was not the largest in the clump, and found it to be thirty-two feet in 
 circumference. Finally, in 1824, Mr. Madox rested under the branches 
 of a cedar, which measured twenty-seven feet in circumference, a little 
 way from the ground : after which he measured the largest of the trees 
 now standing, which he found to be thirty-nine or forty feet in circum- 
 ference : it has three very large stems, and seven large branches, with 
 various smaller ones. 
 
 The cedars of Lebanon are frequently mentioned in the sacred writings. 
 Besides their uncommon size and beauty of shape and foliage, (which 
 must be borne in mind in order to enter fully into the meaning of the 
 sacred writers,) they send forth a fragrant odour, which seems to be 
 intended by "the smell of Lebanon." (Hos. xiv. 6. Sol. Song, iv. 11.) 
 Its timber was used in the erection of the first and second temple at 
 Jerusalem, as well as of the palace of Solomon ; and in the last-mentioned 
 edifice, so much cedar-wood appears to have been used, that it was called 
 " the house of the forest of Lebanon." (1 Kings vii. 2. x. 19.) The 
 Tyrians used it in ship-building (Ezek. xxvii. 5, 6.) 
 
 * t * Maundrell's Travels, p. 191. Pococke's Description of the East, book ii. chap. t. 
 Burckhardt's Travels in Syria, p. 19. Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 512, 513. 
 Captains Irby's and Mangles' Travels, pp. 209, 210. Modern Traveller, vol. ii. p. 136. 
 Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 104—106. Madox's Excursions in the Holy Land, 
 &e. vol. ii. p. 103. 
 
z 
 
THE RANGE OF LEBANON FROM BAIROUT. 
 
 Drawn by C. Stanfield, from a Sketch made on the spot by the 
 Hon. \V. E. Fitzmaurice. 
 
 The mighty Lebanon, the natural phenomena of which have been 
 described in a former part of this work, is here exhibited in a different 
 point of view. Its rugged peaks afford very extensive prospects over the 
 surrounding country. As this mountainous range and Mount Carmel 
 formed the principal parts of the dominions of Hezekiah, king of Judah, 
 the Assyrian monarch Sennacherib, flushed with victory and success, 
 thus alludes to them in his menacing message to the Jewish king: — " By 
 the multitude of my chariots am I come up to the height of the mountains, 
 to the sides of Lebanon; and I will cut down the tall cedars thereof; 
 and the choice fir trees thereof : and I will enter into the height of his 
 border, and the forest of his Carmel." (Isa. xxxviii. 24. 2 Kings xix. 23.) 
 The import of which proud vaunt is, that Sennacherib would take pos- 
 session of all the strong holds, as well as the most fruitful places of the 
 country, by making an entire conquest of it. 
 
 Our view is taken from Bairout, or Bayreuth (the antient Berytus), 
 which stands on a gentle rising ground close by the sea-shore. The 
 town, which is inclosed with walls, encircles a small bay, which is 
 defended at one extremity by a castle erected on a promontory, and 
 bearing a close resemblance to the remains of feudal castles, which are 
 occasionally to be seen in England. Bairout is supplied with fresh water 
 by several rivulets that fall from the neighbouring hills. It was taken 
 from the Saracens by Baldwin I., king of Jerusalem, in 1111, and retaken 
 in 1187; ten years afterwards the Christians recaptured it, and it was 
 frequently ravaged during the crusades. At this period it was a large 
 fortified town, and a depot for the costly merchandise of Damascus. 
 Subsequently, it fell into the hands of the Druses, from whom it was taken 
 by the Turks, who still retain possession of it. The pier belonging to the 
 harbour of Bairout is constructed entirely of fragments of marble columns, 
 relics of the antient Berytus. The surrounding country is rich and 
 highly cultivated, being covered with fruit-trees and white mulberry-trees 
 for the growth of silk, which is its staple production. Behind the whole 
 majestically rises the mighty Lebanon. 
 
 The Druses, who reside in the mountains not far from Bairout, are a 
 martial and independent tribe, who are under the command of one chief- 
 
 Pt. 5. 
 
THE RANGE OF LEBANON. 
 
 tain : their number has been calculated at about one hundred thousand 
 persons, and their language is pure Arabic. They keep close together 
 about Lebanon, in all probability after the manner of the antient Jews, 
 who considered it unlawful to associate with those of another nation. No 
 Mohammedan is permitted to reside in their district. They frequently 
 come to Bairout to purchase such commodities as they want ; and Druses 
 may frequently be seen walking in the streets of the town. 
 
 Of the peculiar tenets of this extraordinary race little is known, as they 
 are rigidly kept secret among themselves. They are divided into two 
 classes : viz. 1. The uninitiated, who comprehend the far greater number, 
 and who are very imperfectly acquainted with the tenets of their own 
 sect ; and, 2. The Akkals, or initiated, who are admitted to their private 
 assemblies only after a certain probation, and who alone are fully instructed 
 in the articles of their belief, whatever they may be. The image of a 
 calf is said to be the object of their adoration. Externally, they profess 
 the religion of the strongest, and in Syria they conform to Mohammedism, 
 attending the mosques and keeping the Turkish fast of Ramadan ; but 
 they transgress without scruple the laws of the pseudo-prophet of Arabia, 
 whenever they can do so unobserved. They evince the utmost hatred 
 for all religions except their own, and intermarry only among themselves. 
 The union of brothers and sisters is permitted : they have only one wife 
 at a time, but they divorce her upon the slightest pretext. Their 
 character is profligate and perfidious ; but the laws of hospitality are 
 held so sacred, that they have never been known to betray any who 
 took refuge among them. In the dress of the females many are distin- 
 guished by a tantoura, or large horn of silver, or of copper silvered over, 
 according to the opulence of the wearer : it is a foot and a half or two 
 feet in length, springing from the top of the forehead like the horn of the 
 fabled unicorn, and is adorned with figures of stars, animals, and a variety 
 of patterns. Over this hangs a scarf or shawl, by means of which the 
 wearer can conceal her features at pleasure. This custom is supposed to 
 have been derived from the Hebrews ; among whom the horn was sym- 
 bolical of power, and has given rise to numerous allusions in the Scriptures. 
 See 1 Kings xxii. 11. 2 Chron. xviii. 10. Psalm xviii. 2. Ixxv. 4, 5. 10. 
 Dan. vii. 24. Micah iv. 13. Zech. i. 21. and Rev. xvii. 12. 
 
 %* Irby's and Mangles' Travels, pp. 202, 203. Madden's Excursions in the Holy 
 Land, &c. vol. ii. pp. 89, 90. Wilson's Travels in the Holy Land, &c. vol. ii. pp. 163 
 — 165. Three Weeks in Palestine, pp. 101 — 107. 134. 
 

 
 
EGYPT. 
 
 RUINED TEMPLES AT PHIL.E. 
 
 Drawn by D. Roberts, from a Sketch made on the spot by C. Barry, Esq. 
 
 Philje is an island in the river Nile, above the first cataract ; it is 
 situated in latitude 24° 1' 28" N., and in longitude 32° 54' 16" E. The 
 learned geographer, Bochart, is of opinion, that this island is the place 
 designated as Phul (or Pul) in Isa. lxvi. 19. ; the prophet (or, more 
 probably, some subsequent copyist) having written 7")fj [phul] for ^fj 
 [phil], by a permutation of the Hebrew letters vau and yod, which is 
 of very frequent occurrence in Hebrew manuscripts. Phul, therefore, 
 must mean the Egyptians in the passage just cited. Philse is the eastern- 
 most of a group of islands and rocks, which compose the first cataract ; 
 it is about one thousand feet in length, and four hundred feet in breadth 
 at its widest part, being barely nine hundred yards in circumference. It 
 is of an oval form, with an indentation at the southern end, where a stone 
 wall has been built up from the rock to support the soil, and to protect 
 it from the force of the current. For this purpose a sunk wall has been 
 carried all round the island. The rock is wholly of granite, and the 
 covering of earth is so light throughout, that the rock in many places 
 projects above the soil. In several parts stairs lead down to the river. 
 
 The surface of this island is studded with superb ruins : by the natives 
 it is called Djeziret-el-Birbeh, or the Island of Temples, — a very appro- 
 priate appellation, since not fewer than eight temples, or sanctuaries, are 
 crowded together on this small island. These temples do not appear to 
 have been erected with any attention to symmetry ; but the effect of the 
 whole is most imposing. The principal edifices are approached by an 
 avenue, formed on each side by a gallery supported by columns, the 
 capitals of which are all different with respect to each other. There 
 are thirty of these pillars on the left, and on the right only sixteen, with 
 cells (probably for the habitations of the priests) within them. The 
 greater part of these last-mentioned columns are finished, but the rest are 
 incomplete. At the end of the avenue is a large pylon formed by two 
 moles ; the entrance in the centre has had two lions, and two small 
 obelisks of red granite, before it. In all parts of the island, on the sides 
 of the temples, are Greek inscriptions, commemorating the worship of 
 Greek and Roman generals, who had come to pay their vows to Isis and 
 Serapis. A French inscription on a stone in the entrance-way, engraved 
 by the sculptor Castet, announces that this island was the southern 
 
 Pt. 5. 
 
FHILM. 
 
 boundary of the temporary conquests of the French in Egypt, under 
 Buonaparte. Twenty days after they landed at Alexandria, they dis- 
 comfited and put the Mamelukes to flight at the battle of the pyramids, 
 and drove them beyond the cataracts. This inscription is dated 
 " Le 13 Ventose, an 7 de la Republique, 3 Mars, an de J a C st 1799." 
 
 Philae is said to have been the spot where the wrath of Isis was appeased 
 for the violence which Typhon had offered to her husband Osiris ; and 
 hence we find so many temples dedicated to her in so small a compass, there 
 being not less than four erected in honour of her, which must be seen, in 
 order to form an adequate conception of their magnificence. From the 
 figure of a cross having been discovered in one of the apartments of the 
 principal temple (the remains of which appear in our engraving), it has 
 been conjectured that this temple has been used as a Christian church. 
 
 Philae is a rich field for the study of Egyptian art. The different 
 buildings afford examples of the styles of its different aeras, and the un- 
 finished state of some of them throws light on the manner of their con- 
 struction. It seems evident that the antient Egyptians were accustomed, 
 first, to construct great masses, and afterwards to labour for ages in 
 finishing the details of the decorations, beginning with the sculpture of 
 hieroglyphics, and then passing on to stucco and painting. On one 
 of the propyla, for instance, there are several inscriptions partly effaced 
 by the outline of bas-reliefs which have been cut on them ; and in the 
 colonnades there are capitals in every stage of progress, from the first 
 rude outline marked upon the stone, to the highest and most elaborate 
 finish. The Greek inscriptions in different parts of the temples are in- 
 numerable, and comprise a period extending from the age of the Ptole- 
 mies until after the establishment of Christianity. Nothing, in short, is 
 finished, but what is of the highest antiquity. This island is supposed to 
 have been the burying place of Osiris, who was worshipped under the type 
 of the sacred hawk. 
 
 It is impossible for a Christian traveller to contemplate the profusion 
 of magnificent ruins with which this island abounds, without feelings of 
 admiration and astonishment, and without calling to mind how literally 
 the prophetic denunciation has been fulfilled: — " The idols of Egypt 
 shall be moved" at the presence of Jehovah. (Isa. xix. 1.) 
 
 *,* Bochart, Geographia Sacra, lib. iv. c. 26. (Operum, torn. i. pp.268, 269.) 
 Game's Letters from the East, pp. 143 — 145. Legh's Narrative of a Journey in 
 Egypt, &c, pp. 51, 52. Irby's and Mangles' Travels, pp. 106 — 108. Dr. Richardson's 
 Travels, vol. i. pp. 481 — 500. Fuller's Travels through some Parts of Turkey, pp. 223 
 — 227. Madden's Excursions, vol. i. pp. 365 — 370. 
 
- 
 
MOUNT LEBANON, 
 
 THE RUINS OF BAALBEC. 
 
 Drawn by A. \V. Callcott, from a Sketch made on the spot by Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 The snow-capt summits of Lebanon are exhibited in this view as they 
 overlook the splendid ruins of Baalbec. By its exceeding height, this 
 mountain proves a conservatory for abundance of snow ; which, thawing 
 in the heat of summer, affords supplies of water to the rivers and fountains 
 in the valleys below. In the time of Solomon the snow of Lebanon was 
 used for the purpose of cooling wine in the summer (Prov. xxv. 13.); 
 and it appears to have been employed in the same way in the time of 
 Jeremiah, who has an allusion to it. (Jer. xviii. 14.) 
 
 Baalbec is supposed by Gesenius, and other biblical critics and com- 
 mentators, to be either Baal-Gad, a town at the foot of Lebanon on the 
 frontiers of Palestine (Josh. xi. 17. xii. 7. xiii. 5.), orBaal-Hamon, which 
 place is mentioned in Sol. Song, viii. 11. Baalbec appears to have been 
 the original name, which the Greeks translated into their language by 
 Heliopolis, which means the same thing, viz. The City of the Sun : the 
 Romans adopted the Greek name, and the word Baalbec is not to be 
 found in any antient author. The language of the country, however, has 
 preserved the original appellation, while the Greek and Roman translation 
 has perished with their dominion. It stands in a delightful situation on 
 the eastern verge, and near the head of the valley of Beka, which leads 
 down in a south-west direction to Tyre, and opens by a narrow pass in 
 an easterly direction upon the Orontes, communicating with Tadmor, 
 Hamath, and Mesopotamia ; and it must have been a great thoroughfare 
 and depot for trade, when Babylon and Nineveh, Tyre and Sidon, pos- 
 sessed the commerce of the world. The magnificence of its ruins suffi- 
 ciently attest the antient splendour and opulence of Baalbec. The houses 
 are completely overturned, and the stones lying in heaps ; the walls 
 remain, and are supposed by Dr. Richardson to have been about four 
 miles in circumference. 
 
 The principal ruins of Baalbec occupy a position of considerable ele- 
 vation above the surrounding village, which is formed entirely of massive 
 substructions of masonry intersected by vaulted passages. Many of the 
 stones of which this artificial acropolis is built are of prodigious size. In 
 the western boundary wall, there are three stones adjoining each other, at 
 a considerable height from the ground, each of which, upon an average, 
 is about sixty feet in length, twelve feet in thickness, and twelve feet in 
 breadth. In the north boundary wall are eleven stones adjoining each other, 
 
 Pt.7. 
 
MOUNT LEBANON. 
 
 varying from forty-five to fifty feet in length, six feet in thickness, and ten 
 feet in breadth. Two ruined temples of extraordinary magnitude, with 
 adjoining courts and propylsea, occupy the site of the acropolis, the prin- 
 cipal approach to which, from the plain, was by an enormous flight of 
 steps, vestiges of which still remain. The columns of the Great Temple, 
 of which six only remain, are about seven feet in diameter, and fifty-five 
 feet high ; they are of the Corinthian order, and still support a portion 
 of their entablature, which is elaborately carved, particularly the frieze, 
 in which is a succession of bulls and lions in high relief. The smaller 
 temple, commonly designated the Temple of the Sun, is in a much more 
 perfect state as regards its external walls. Several of the columns, which 
 are also of the Corinthian order, still remain erect; they are about six 
 feet in diameter, and support an entablature of the same proportions and 
 elaborate workmanship as that of the Great Temple. The principal 
 entrance is highly enriched with arabesque and other sculpture. The 
 interior is adorned with Corinthian columns partly engaged in the walls, 
 and with two tiers of niches for statues in the intervening spaces. The 
 architecture of the courts and propylsea are of the same character and 
 elaborate workmanship as the Temples. Although these magnificent 
 ruins bear undoubted evidence of their being a work of the Romans 
 about the time of Antoninus Pius, there is reason to believe that a con- 
 siderable portion of the substructions is of a much earlier date, probably 
 of the time of the Jewish kings. " The stones," says Dr. Richardson, 
 " are compact limestone, which is the common stone of the country ; and 
 the soil of age witli which they are covered, compared with other parts 
 of the building which are decidedly Roman, would warrant our referring 
 them to the remote period of eight and twenty hundred years ; the aera of 
 Solomon king of Israel and Judah, who built Hamath and Tadmor in 
 the desert. The second builders of this pile have built upon the found- 
 ations of the former building ; and, in order that the appearance of the 
 whole might seem to be of one date, they have cut a new surface upon 
 the old stones. This operation has not been completely finished, and 
 some of the stones remain half cut, exhibiting part of the old surface 
 and part of the new; so that the different eeras of the building are 
 exemplified in the same stone." 
 
 The soil winch surrounds the stately ruins of Baalbec is rich and well 
 cultivated : the present population is about five hundred souls, the greater 
 part of whom are Mohammedans ; the remainder are Syrian and Greek 
 Christians. 
 
 *„* Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 502 — 509. Captains Irby's and Mangles' 
 Travels, pp. 215, 216. Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. ii. pp.147 — 151. But the most 
 copious details respecting the remains of Baalbec, illustrated by measurements and with 
 numerous engravings, will be found in Mr. Wood's splendid work on " The Ruins of 
 Baalbec," published at London in 1753, and reprinted in 1827, with impressions from 
 the original plates. 
 

RAMAH 
 
 AND 
 THE TOMB OF RACHEL. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Sketch made on the spot by the Rev. R. Master. 
 
 ; A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation and bitter weeping ; Rachel weeping for her children." — 
 
 Jer. xxxi. lo. 
 
 Ramah was a city allotted to the tribe of Benjamin (Josh. xv. 2, 3.), 
 situated about six miles north of Jerusalem on the road to Bethlehem. 
 From Judges, xix. 13. and Hos. v. 8. it should seem to have been not 
 far from Gibeah. Here the prophet Samuel was born (1 Sam. i. 1.) and 
 afterwards resided (ix. 18.): here he anointed Saul to be king over 
 Israel (ix. 27. x. 1.), and finally was buried, (xxv. 1.) Though Ramah 
 belonged to the tribe of Benjamin (Josh, xviii. 25.), yet it was included 
 in the kingdom of Israel : as it stood in a pass between the kingdoms of 
 Israel and Judah, Baasha king of Israel seized it, and began to fortify it, in 
 order to prevent his subjects from passing by that way into the kingdom of 
 Judah. (1 Kings, xv. 17. 21.) Here Nebuzaradan, the Chaldaean general, 
 disposed of his Jewish prisoners after their capital was taken (Jer. xl. 
 1 — 3.) ; and as Rachel was buried in the vicinity of this place, she is in 
 Jer. xxxi. 15. represented as come forth from her grave, and lamenting 
 the loss of her children, who were either slain or gone into captivity. 
 
 The small square building surrounded by a dome or cupola, which is 
 seen in our engraving, is called Rachel's Tomb. Mr. Maundrell thinks 
 that it may probably be the true place of her interment, mentioned in 
 Gen. xxxvi. 19. But the present sepulchral monument cannot possibly 
 be that erected by Jacob ; for it is evidently a modern and Turkish 
 structure, resembling in its exterior the tombs which are often raised to 
 the memory of a Mohammedan santon or saint. Near this monument 
 (the same traveller relates) is a small piece of ground, on which are 
 
 Pt. 12. 
 
picked up little round stones, exactly resembling peas, concerning which 
 there is a tradition that they once really were what they now seem to be, 
 but that the blessed Virgin petrified them by a miracle, in punishment 
 of a surly rustic, who denied her the charity of a handful of them to 
 relieve her hunger. 
 
 %* Maundrell's Travels, p. 117. Carrie's Letters from the East, p. 277. 
 

NO-AMON. THEBES. 
 PORTICO OF THE GREAT TEMPLE AT KARNAK. 
 
 Drawn by C. Stanfield, from a Sketch made on the spot by Major Felix. 
 
 No, or No- Anion, or Amon of No (Jer. xlvi. 25. marginal reading), 
 was the metropolis of Upper Egypt, by the Greek geographers termed 
 Thebes, a city eminently distinguished for the worship of Jupiter, who 
 by the Egyptians was called Amon or Amnion ; hence the city received 
 the appellation of Diospolis, or the city of Jupiter. The grandeur of 
 antient Thebes must now be traced in the four small towns or hamlets of 
 Luxor, Karnak, Medinet-Abou, and Gournou. Karnak is regarded by 
 the most accurate modern travellers as the principal site of Diospolis ; 
 and the Egyptians seem to have called forth all the resources of wealth, 
 and all the efforts of art, in order to render it worthy of their supreme 
 divinity. 
 
 The great temple at Karnak, the principal portico of which is delineated 
 in our engraving, has twelve principal entrances ; each of which is com- 
 posed of several propyla and colossal gateways, besides other buildings 
 attached to them, in themselves larger than most other temples. One of 
 the propyla is entirely of granite, adorned with the most finished hiero- 
 glyphics. On each side of many of them there have been colossal statues 
 of basalt and granite, from twenty to thirty feet in height, some of which 
 are in the attitude of sitting, while others are standing erect. A double 
 range of colossal sphinxes extends across the plain from the temple at 
 Luxor (a distance of nearly two miles), which terminates at Karnak in a 
 most magnificent gateway, fifty feet in height, which still remains unim- 
 paired. From this gateway the great temple was approached by an 
 avenue of fifty lofty columns, one of which only now remains, leading 
 to a vast propylon in front of the portico. The interior of this portico 
 presents a coup d'ail, which surpasses any other that is to be found 
 among the remains of Egyptian architecture. Twelve columns, sixty 
 feet high, and of a beautiful order, form an avenue through the centre 
 of the building, like the nave of a Gothic cathedral, and they are flanked 
 on each side by sixty smaller ones, ranged in six rows, which are seen 
 through the intervals in endless perspective. The walls are covered with 
 bas-reliefs of a similar character with those found in the other antient 
 Egyptian temples. 
 
 In an open space beyond the portico there were four obelisks, two only 
 Pt.6. 
 
NO-AMON. THEBES. 
 
 of which are now standing. One of these is seen in our engraving : 
 according to Capt. C. F. Head, it has a base of eight feet square, and 
 rises to a height of eighty feet, and is formed of a single block of granite. 
 The hieroglyphics, which are beautifully wrought, are supposed to record 
 the succession of Pharaohs who reigned over Egypt. From the most 
 antient rulers of the land to the Ptolemies, almost every king, except the 
 Persian, has his name recorded in this temple. But it was said, " the 
 sceptre of Egypt shall depart away " (Zech. x. 11.) ; and, as if in direct 
 fulfilment of the prophecy, the portion of the rocky tables that was to 
 have been occupied by the names of others of its royal line, has been 
 shattered, and (it has been conjectured) by no human hand. 
 
 The most interesting of the sculptured ornaments in this temple, 
 Capt. Head states, are on the north-west, where there are battle-scenes, 
 with innumerable, figures of military combatants using bows and arrows, 
 spears and bucklers, of prostrate enemies, of war chariots and horses. 
 The fiery action and elegant shape of the steeds are remarkable. On 
 the exterior walls of the south-west corner of the portico, are depicted 
 other victories, which are conjectured to be those of the Egyptians over 
 the Jews. 
 
 The field of ruins at Karnak is about a mile in diameter. Dr. Richard- 
 son conjectures that the whole of this space was once, in the prouder 
 days of Thebes, consecrated entirely to the use of the temple. There 
 are evidences of walls considerably beyond this, which probably enlarged 
 the city in its greatest extent ; but, after the seat of government had 
 been withdrawn, the capital removed to another spot, and the trade 
 transferred to another mart, the inhabitants narrowed the circuit of their 
 walls, and placed their houses within the line of the sacred confines. 
 
 Such is the mass of disjointed fragments collected together in these 
 magnificent reliques of antient art, that more than human power would 
 appear to have caused the overthrow of the strong-holds of superstition. 
 Some have imagined that the ruin was caused by the instantaneous con- 
 cussion of an earthquake. Whether this conjecture be well founded or 
 erroneous, the divine predictions against Egypt have been literally accom- 
 plished. " The land of Egypt " has been made " desolate and waste ; " 
 11 judgments " have been executed " in No," whose " multitude " has been 
 " cut off;" and No is rent asuxder. (Ezek. xxix. 9. xxx. 14,15, 16.) 
 
 %* Fuller's Tour in some Parts of the Turkish Empire, pp. 186, 187. Capt. C F. 
 Head's Eastern and Egyptian Scenery, pp. 18, 19. Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. 
 p. 96. 
 

 
RUINS OF SELAH (PETRA). — No. II. 
 
 Drawn by D. Roberts, from a Sketch made on the spot by Count Leon de Laborde. 
 
 The actual state of Selah, or Petra, presents a singularly graphic 
 illustration, as -well as proof of the fulfilment of prophecy. Jeremiah, 
 foretelling the divine judgments against Edom, has the following remark- 
 able prediction: — " I will make thee small among the heathen, and 
 despised among men. Thy terribleness hath deceived thee, and the 
 pride of thine heart, O thou that dwelkst in the clefts of the rock, that 
 boldest the height of the hill. Though thou shouldest make thy nest as 
 high as the eagle, I will bring thee down from thence, saith the Lord. 
 Also Edom shall be a desolation : every one that goeth by it shall be 
 astonished." (Jer. xlix. 15 — 17.) 
 
 Astonishment, for which language can scarcely find utterance, is the 
 sentiment expressed by every traveller who has been able to explore the 
 magnificent ruins of the once proud metropolis of Idumaea or Edom. 
 A narrow and circuitous defile, surrounded on each side by lofty and 
 precipitous or perpendicular rocks, forms the approach to the desolate 
 yet magnificent scene delineated in our engraving. The ruins of the 
 city here burst upon the view in their full grandeur, shut in on the 
 opposite side by barren craggy precipices, from which numerous ravines 
 and valleys branch out in all directions ; the sides of the mountains, 
 covered with an endless variety of excavated tombs and private dwellings, 
 present altogether the most singular scene that can well be conceived. 
 In further confirmation of the identity of the site, and the accuracy of 
 the application of the prophecy of Jeremiah, it may be added, that the 
 name of this capital, in all the various languages in which it occurs, 
 implies a rock. 
 
 The theatre, which is seen on the left of our view, is the first object 
 which presents itself to the traveller on entering Petra from the east- 
 ward. Captains Irby and Mangles state that it was entirely hewn out 
 of the live rock. The scene was unfortunately built, and not excavated. 
 Fragments of columns are strewed on the ground in front. This theatre 
 is surrounded by sepulchres. Every avenue leading to it is full of them : 
 and it may be safely affirmed, that one hundred of the largest dimensions 
 are visible from it. Indeed, throughout almost every quarter of this 
 metropolis, the depositories of the dead must have presented themselves 
 constantly to the eyes of the inhabitants, and have almost outnumbered 
 the habitations of the living. There is a long line of them, not far from 
 
 Pt.8. 
 
RUINS OF SELAH (pETRa). NO. II. 
 
 the theatre, at such an angle as not to be comprehended from the view 
 of it, but which must have formed a principal object for the city itself. 
 
 " The largest of the sepulchres had originally three stories, of which 
 the lowest presented four portals, with large columns set between them ; 
 and the second and third, a row of eighteen Ionic columns each, attached 
 to the facade : the live rock being insufficient for the total elevation, a 
 part of the story was grafted on in masonry, and is for the most part 
 fallen away. The four portals of the basement open into as many 
 chambers, but all sepulchral, and without any communication between 
 thein. In one were three recesses, which seem to have been ornamented 
 with marble, or some other extraneous material. Almost contiguous to 
 this extensive front is another somewhat smaller, but equally rich, whose 
 design has a great analogy to the beautiful temple" delineated and 
 described in Part VI. of these " Illustrations." 
 
 " Of all the ruins of Petra, the mausoleums and sepulchres are 
 among the most remarkable ; and they give the clearest indication of 
 antient and long-continued royalty, and of courtly grandeur. Their 
 immense number corroborates the accounts given of their successive kings 
 and princes by Moses and Strabo ; though a period of eighteen hundred 
 years intervened between the dates of their respective records concerning 
 them. The structure of the sepulchres also shows that many of them 
 are of a more recent date. Great must have been the opulence of a city 
 which could dedicate such monuments to the memory of its rulers. But 
 the long line of the kings and nobles of Idumsea has for ages been cut 
 off : they are without any representative now, without any memorial but 
 the multitude and magnificence of their unvisited sepulchres. ' No 
 more shall they boast of the renown of the kingdom ; and all her princes 
 shall utterly fail.' (Bp. Lowth's translation of Isa. xxxiv. 12.) 
 
 " Amidst the mausoleums and sepulchres, the remains of temples or 
 palaces, and the multiplicity of tombs, — which all form, as it were, the 
 grave of Idumsea, where its antient splendour is interred, — there are 
 edifices, the Greek and Roman architecture of which decides that they 
 were built long posterior to the sera of the prophets." — " They shall 
 build, but I will throw down." (Mai. i. 4.) 
 
 %* Captains Irby's and Mangles' Travels, pp. 422, 423. 429, 430. Dr. Keith's 
 Evidence of the Truth of Christianity derived from Prophecy, pp. 205. 209. (8vo edition). 
 The various predictions concerning Edom or Iduraea are illustrated at length by this 
 learned writer ; but the fullest idea of the magnificent ruins of antient Petra, and its 
 sublime scenery, is to be found in the Voyage de l'Arabie Petree of M. L£on de 
 Laborde. 
 

 
 
 
EDOM. — TRIUMPHAL ARCH 
 
 ACROSS THE RAVINE WHICH FORMS ONE OF THE APPROACHES TO 
 SELAH OR PETRA. 
 
 Drawn by C. Stanfield, from a Sketch made on the spot by Count Leon de Laboudf. 
 
 Of the striking scene delineated in this engraving, the enterprising 
 traveller, who has contributed it, must speak, for himself. 
 
 " Our conductor preceded us, calling our attention to some large slabs, 
 traces of an antient pavement, by which the labour of man had converted 
 this abrupt and wild ravine into a magnificent avenue. After many 
 windings in the midst of this almost subterranean street (so near do the 
 summits of the rocks above approach each other), we were arrested by a 
 prospect which it were vain to attempt to describe. Our view is taken 
 from the entry of the ravine. Two Arabs, with their camels, are seen in 
 the foreground, advancing towards the city of Selah or Petra, the 
 magnificent ruins of which, seen in the distance, fully exemplify the 
 prophetic denunciation — ' Edom shall be a desolation.' (Joel, iii. 19.) 
 A grand triumphal arch raised at this spot, such as the antients were 
 accustomed to construct at the approaches of cities, boldly connects 
 together these two great walls of rocks. The impression produced by it is 
 very imposing, at the moment the traveller enters this kind of covered 
 way." 
 
 The novel disposition of this triumphal arch led M. de Laborde at first 
 to think that it might have served, both as a passage from one side of the 
 rocks to another, and also as a channel for conveying part of the waters 
 of an aqueduct, which was carried along the ravine. He ascended by a 
 steep opening incumbered with rocks ; but after reaching the summit 
 with difficulty, he found nothing which could authorise the supposition 
 that this arch was destined for any other use, than that of adorning the 
 approaches to the capital of Arabia Petraea. 
 
 Two other views of the ruins of Selah or Petra will be found in 
 Parts VI. and VIII. of this work. 
 
 * # * Voyage de l'Arabie Petree, par MM. de Laborde et Linant, p. 58. 
 
 Pt. 15. 
 
- 
 - 
 
 
 •V = -5 
 
 
 
 
BABYLON. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Torner, from a Sketch made on the Spot by 
 Sir Robert Ker Porter, Knight. 
 
 Babylon shall become heaps without an inhabitant. — Jer. li. 37. 
 
 If ever there was a city which seemed to bid defiance to any prediction 
 of its fall, that city was " great Babylon" (Dan. iv. 30.), " the glory of 
 kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees' excellency" (Isa. xiii. 19.), the 
 " golden city " (Isa. xiv. 4.), " the lady of kingdoms " (Isa, xlvii. 5.), 
 "abundant in treasures,. . . . the praise of the whole earth." (Jer. li. 13.41.) 
 For a long time, Babylon (which was one of the four cities said to have 
 been founded by Nimrod) was the most celebrated city in the whole 
 world. Its massive walls, which were defended by two hundred and fifty 
 towers, were reckoned among the wonders of the world, and appeared 
 rather like the workmanship of nature than the bulwarks of man. " The 
 temple of Belus, half a mile in circumference, and a furlong in height — 
 the hanging gardens, which, piled in successive terraces, towered as high 
 as the walls — the embankments, which restrained the Euphrates — the 
 hundred brazen gates — and the adjoining artificial lake — all displayed 
 many of the mightiest works of mortals concentrated in a single spot. 
 Yet, while in the plenitude of its power, and, according to the most ac- 
 curate chronologers, one hundred and sixty years before the foot of an 
 enemy had entered it, the voice of prophecy pronounced the doom of the 
 
 mighty At a time when nothing but magnificence was around 
 
 Babylon the Great, fallen Babylon was delineated exactly as every traveller 
 now describes its ruins."* 
 
 It was foretold that God would stir up the Medes and Elamites (or 
 Persians) against it (Isa. xxi. 2. Jer. li. 11.); that the river Euphrates 
 should be dried up (Isa. xliv. 27. Jer. 1. 38. li. 36.) ; and that the city 
 should be taken by surprise during the celebration of a festival, when 
 " her princes and her wise men, her captains and her rulers, and her 
 mighty men should be made drunk. (Jer. 1. 24. li. 39. 57.) All which 
 was literally fulfilled when Belshazzar and his thousand princes, who were 
 drunk with him at a great feast, were slain by the soldiers of Cyrus (men 
 of various nations); after Cyrus had turned the course of the Euphrates, 
 which ran through the midst of Babylon, and so drained off its waters, 
 that the river became easily fordable for his soldiers to enter the city. 
 Further, it was particularly foretold that God would " make it a posses- 
 sion for the bittern and pools of water" (Isa. xiv. 23.); which was ac- 
 cordingly realized by the country being overflowed, and becoming boggy 
 and marshy, in consequence of the Euphrates being turned out of its 
 course in order to take the city, and never restored to its former channel. 
 This scene is thus described by the Hon. Major Keppel, who visited the 
 ruins of Babylon in 1824: — "As far as the eye could reach, the 
 horizon presented a broken line of mounds. The whole of this place was 
 a desert flat ; the only vegetation was a small prickly shrub thinly scattered 
 over the plain, and some patches of grass, where the water had lodged 
 in pools, occupied by immense flocks of bitterns, f 
 
 The following passages from the Prophets Jeremiah and Isaiah 
 graphically describe the critical situation of the once proud city of 
 Babylon : — " The wild beasts of the desert shall dwell there, and the 
 owls shall dwell therein ; and it shall be no more inhabited for ever, 
 
 * Keith on the Fulfilment of Prophecy, p. 256. 8vo. edition, 
 •f Journey from India to England, vol. i. p. 125. 
 
 Pt.4. 
 
BABYLON. 
 
 neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation. As God over- 
 threw Sodom and Gomorrah and the neighbour cities thereof, so shall no 
 man dwell there, neither shall any son of man dwell therein. They 
 shall not take of thee a stone for a corner, nor a stone for foundations ; 
 
 but thou shalt be desolate forever, saith the Lord Babylon shall become 
 
 heaps. ... It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in 
 from generation to generation ; neither shall the Arabian pitch tent 
 there, neither the shepherds make their fold there. But wild beasts of 
 the desert shall lie there. (Jer. 1. 39, 40. li. 26. 37. Isa. xiii. 20, 21.) 
 
 It is truly astonishing with what singular exactness these predictions 
 (which are only a selection from many more which might have been 
 adduced) have been fulfilled. After the capture of Babylon by Cyrus, 
 it ceased to be a metropolis : and its final depopulation and ruin were 
 completed by the erection of the new cities of Seleucia and Ctesiphon, 
 which were built for this express purpose, in its neighbourhood, B. C. 293. 
 Its desolation continues to this day. The whole face of the country is 
 covered with vestiges of building, in some places consisting of brick-walls 
 surprisingly fresh, in others merely a vast succession of mounds and 
 rubbish, the greater part of which are certainly the remains of edifices, 
 which were originally disposed in streets, and crossed each other at right 
 angles. Three of these mounds, or hillocks, which are situated on the 
 eastern bank of the Euphrates, are particularly worthy of notice, — 
 
 1. The Hill of Amram, so called from the prophet of that name who 
 is said to have been interred therein, is of an irregular form, and presents 
 a great mass of bricks, mortar, and cement. From the summit of this 
 eminence our view is taken. The river Euphrates is seen, flowing through 
 the vast assemblage of ruins. In the centre is seen 
 
 2. The mass of ruins fitly termed Makloube, or, according to the vul- 
 gar Arabic pronunciation, Mujelibe, that is, " overturned." It is of an 
 oblong, irregular shape, and its summit is covered with heaps of bricks 
 and other rubbish. There are numerous caverns, which are now the 
 refuge of jackals and other savage animals ; and the king of the forest 
 now ranges over the site of that Babylon which Nebuchadnezzar built 
 for his own glory. All the ruins, indeed, abound with lions, and other 
 wild beasts. Not an Arab nor a shepherd pitches his tent there. 
 
 3. The Kasr, or Palace, appears to have been the most remarkable of 
 the buildings erected in the eastern part of the city, and is conjectured 
 to have been a relic of the celebrated hanging gardens. On the 
 northern front of this ruin, upon an artificial pyramidal height, stands 
 a solitary tree, of great celebrity among the Mohammedans : the natives 
 call it Athleh, and assert that it flourished in antient Babylon, from 
 the destruction of which they say that God preserved it, in order that it 
 might afford Ali a convenient place to tie up his horse after the battle 
 of Hellah. Captain Mignan states that it is the oriental tamarisk. It 
 appears to be of the greatest antiquity, and it has been a superb tree, 
 perhaps a scion of the monarch of the hanging gardens. Its present 
 height, he adds, is only twenty-three feet : its trunk has been of great 
 circumference, and, although nearly worn away, it still has sufficient 
 strength to bear the burden of its evergreen branches, which, gently 
 waving in the wind, produce a rustling, melancholy sound. 
 
 * # * Sir R. K. Porter's Travels in Georgia, Persia, &c, vol. ii. pp. 308 — 332. 
 337 — 400. ; Mr. Rich's Two Memoirs on the Ruins of Babylon ; Hon. Major Keppel's 
 Narrative of a Journey from India to England, vol. i. pp. 171 — 188. The accounts of 
 these and of other subsequent travellers are digested into an admirable elucidation of the 
 prophecies concerning Babylon, by the Rev. A. Keith, in his " Evidence of the Truth 
 of the Christian Religion, derived from the Literal Fulfilment of Prophecy," pp. 255 — 338. 
 Svo. edition; Mignan's Travels in Chalda?a, pp. 183 — 185. 
 

 *«£l; 
 
RUINED TEMPLE OF ISIS, IN ETHIOPIA 
 
 (at ghertasher). 
 
 Drawn by A. W. Callcott, from a Sketch made on the spot by Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Ethiopia Proper, which comprises the modern countries of Nubia and 
 Abyssinia, lying to the south of Egypt, is frequently mentioned in the 
 Prophetic Writings in conjunction with the latter country. This is par- 
 ticularly the case in the denunciation against both countries in Isa. xx. 
 Ezek. xxx. 1 — 20., and in Ezek. xxix. 10. (marginal rendering), in which 
 last passage we read, " I will make Egypt waste from Migdol to Syene," 
 or Assouan, on the confines of Ethiopia, which prediction was fulfilled 
 by the invasion of Nebuchadnezzar : and the magnificent ruins which yet 
 remain attest how literally Ethiopia has " fallen." 
 
 One of the most interesting memorials of antient art in this country, is 
 the ruined Temple of Isis, at Ghertasher, which place is variously called 
 Gortas, Gartaas, and Kardassy or Khardassy, by different travellers, who 
 have endeavoured to transmit, by writing, the names of places as they 
 were pronounced to them by the natives. The name Kardassy is applied 
 to about six miles' extent of country, throughout which (Sir Frederick 
 Henniker states) are visible the foundations of many buildings, that 
 would, if completed, have rendered it a city of temples. The remains of 
 the temple delineated in our engraving, are situated on the western bank 
 of the Nile, not many miles above Assouan : they consist of six beautifully 
 finished columns with enriched capitals. Two of them, facing the north, 
 which are seen on the right hand of our view, are engaged in a wall two 
 thirds of their height, forming a gateway ; they have quadrangular capi- 
 tals supported by the head of Isis, represented with cows' ears as at 
 Denderah. The faces are well preserved, and have the peculiar form, 
 the prominent eye, and soft expression of the lip, which generally cha- 
 racterise the Egyptian statues, and of which a living model may now and 
 then be found among the Egyptian women of the present day. The 
 other four columns, two on the west and two on the east, are also engaged 
 in a wall half their height. The capitals vary, but are of the lotus form : 
 two of them have the grape and wheat-ear in relief under their volutes. 
 The columns stand on circular bases, and the foundation of the whole is 
 partly seen. The architraves, entablature, and part of the cornice remain. 
 
 Pt.7. 
 
RUINED TEMPLE OF ISIS. IN ETHIOPIA. 
 
 The shafts are about three feet in diameter, and about ten feet apart. 
 The north front is thirty feet, the east and west is thirty-six feet. On a 
 column of the north front are characters, much defaced, of a Greek 
 inscription ; on the other column are characters, none of which could be 
 traced by Captain Light. A little to the north of these ruins are quarries 
 of sandy freestone, containing not fewer than one hundred Greek in- 
 scriptions, with busts placed in the niches which are cut in the face of 
 the rock. The purport of these' inscriptions (which are of the aera of 
 the Antonines) is, that the individuals named therein had come there 
 to worship, and had presented offerings for themselves, their wives and 
 children, and their friends. 
 
 * # * Light's Travels in Egypt, Nubia, the Holy Land, and Cyprus, pp. 57 — 60. In 
 pp. 271. and following, Captain Light has given copies of five of the inscriptions above 
 mentioned, with translations by Dr. Young. Captains Irby's and Mangles's Travels in 
 Egypt, Nubia, &c, pp. 104, 105. These travellers, as wellasNorden (Travels in Nubia, 
 vol. ii. p. 130. 8vo edition), call Ghertasher Hindaw, which is the name of a spot further 
 south, and which appears to be included in the district called Wady Khardassy. Burck- 
 hardt's Travels in Nubia, pp. 7, 8. 112, 113. Fuller's Tour in some Parts of the 
 Turkish Empire, pp. 220, 221. Cooper's Egyptian Scenery. 
 
- 
 
EGYPT, 
 
 WITH A NEAR VIEW OF THE PYRAMIDS OF GHIZEII. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Sketch made on the spot by Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Egypt is a celebrated country in the north of Africa, at the eastern part of the Mediterranean 
 Sea. By the Hebrews it is called Mizraim, which name it is supposed to have received from 
 Mizraim, the son of Ham and grandson of Noah, by whom and his descendants it was originally 
 peopled : of this name the Arabic appellation Misr is a contraction. By the Greeks and 
 Romans it was called JEgyptus, whence the modern name of Egypt is derived ; but its origin 
 is unknown. The population of this country is computed to be less than three millions of 
 inhabitants : its extent from Syene or Assouan to the Mediterranean Sea is about five hundred 
 miles ; its breadth is very unequal. In some places the inundations of the river Nile (of 
 which an account is given in Part XXII.) extend to the foot of the mountains ; in other 
 parts there remains a strip of a mile or two in breadth, which the water never covers, and 
 which is, therefore, always dry and barren. Egypt is usually divided into Upper and Lower : 
 but antient writers speak of three divisions ; viz. Upper Egypt or Thebais ; Middle Egypt or 
 Heptanomis ; and Lower Egypt, including the Delta and the adjoining provinces. In modern 
 times the Arabs have changed the classical appellation of Thebais into Said, or the hWi 
 country ; the Heptanomis into Vostani ; and the Delta into Bahari, or the maritime district. 
 In Upper Egypt the heat is often as great as it is under the equator: in Lower Egypt the 
 climate is more temperate. Throughout the year, the dew is so heavy as to resemble gentle 
 rain : in summer many diseases prevail ; and of old there seem to have been some, of a 
 dreadful nature peculiar to this land. (Dent, xxviii. 27.) The fertility of Egypt has been cele- 
 brated among antient nations; and at the present day there is no country more amply supplied 
 with grain, fruits, and garden plants. In Lower Egypt oranges, dates, lemons, almonds, and 
 plantains are very plentiful : flax continues to be cultivated. (Exod. ix. 31.) Egyptian cotton 
 is well known in the commercial world ; and maize or Indian corn, together with melons of 
 various sorts, are also abundant. 
 
 The early history of Antient Egypt is involved in great obscurity. All accounts, however, 
 and the results of modern researches, seem to concur in representing culture and civilisation as 
 having been introduced and spread in Egypt from the south ; and that the country in the 
 earliest times was possessed by several contemporary kings or states, which at length were 
 united into one great kingdom. The common name of the Egyptian kings was Pharaoh, which 
 signifies sovereign power. History has preserved the names of several of these kings, and a 
 succession of their dynasties : but the inclination of the Egyptian historians to magnify the great 
 antiquity of their nation has destroyed their credibility. The recent researches of the learned 
 in Egyptian hieroglyphics have enabled them to discover the names of several of the Pharaohs. 
 The revolutions and state of Egypt were minutely described by the prophets Isaiah, 
 Jeremiah, and Ezekiel. Chap, xxxii. of the last-mentioned prophet is a sublime prediction 
 of its fall, delivered in diversified and beautiful imagery: and in chapters xxix. 15. 10. and 
 xxx. 6. 12, 13., among other denunciations, Ezekiel expressly says that " Egypt shall be 
 the basest of kingdoms ; neither shall it exalt itself any more among the nations : for I 
 will diminish them, that they shall no more rule over the nations. I will make the land of 
 Egypt utterly waste and desolate, from the tower of Syene even under the border of 
 Ethiopia. The pride of her power shall come down : from the tower of Syene shall the\ 
 fall in it by the sword. And I will make the rivers dry, and sell the land into the hand of the 
 wicked; and I will make the land waste, and all that is therein, by the hand of strangers. 1 
 will also destroy the idols, and I will cause the idols to cease out of Noph" (or Memphis). 
 It is now upwards of two thousand four hundred years since this prophecy was delivered ; 
 and the event has shown that, unlikely as it appeared when delivered, it has literally been 
 fulfilled. For, not long afterwards, Egypt was successively attacked and conquered by the 
 Babylonians and Persians : on the subversion of the Persian empire by Alexander, it became 
 subject to the Macedonians ; then to the Romans ; and after them to the Saracens ; then to 
 the Mamelukes, and since their extirpation, to the Turks. Syene (or Assouan) is in ruins ; 
 and the idols of Egypt are scattered : from the neglect of the canais, which diffused fertility 
 from the fecundating waters of the Nile, a large tract of country is abandoned to sand anil 
 to unfruitfulness, while the effect is a fulfilment of the threatening, " I will make her rivers 
 dry;" and what was once a fruitful field has become desolate. Lately, indeed, Egypt has 
 risen, under its present spirited but despotic pasha, to a degree of political importance and 
 power unknown to it for many past centuries. Yet this fact, instead of militating against 
 the truth of prophecy, may serve to illustrate another prediction ; which implies that, however 
 base and degraded it might continue to be throughout many generations, it would, notwith- 
 standing, have strength sufficient to be looked to for aid or protection, even at the time of the 
 restoration of the Jews to Judfca, who will seek " to strengthen themselves in the strength of 
 Pharaoh, and trust in the shadow of Egypt." Other prophecies respecting it await their 
 fulfilment : yet, whatever its present apparent strength may be, it is still but " the shadow of 
 Egypt." (Isa. xxx. 2. xxxi. 1.) The whole earth shall yet rejoice, and Egypt shall not be for 
 ever " base." (Compare Isa. xix. 19 — 25.) 
 
 The most extraordinary monuments of Egyptian power and industry were the Pyramids, 
 which still subsist to excite the wonder and admiration of the world. It has been supposed 
 Pt. 24. 
 
THE PYRAMIDS OF GHIZEH. 
 
 that they were erected by the Israelites, during their bondage in Egypt ; but this supposition 
 is contradicted by the tenor of antient history in general, as well as by the results of modern 
 researches. Our engraving represents a near view of the Pyramids of Ghizeh, of which a 
 distant view and general description were given in Part XXII. The second, in point of 
 magnitude, is the Pyramid of Cephrenes, for the discovery of the interior of which we are 
 indebted to the enterprising researches of the late Mr. Belzoni. On the authority of Hero- 
 dotus, it had generally been believed that this pyramid contained no chambers : but Mr. Bel- 
 zoni, suspecting from certain indications that an entrance might be found, set forty Arabs to 
 work, to open the ground between the pyramid and part of a portico of a temple which stood 
 before it. They soon came to the lower part of a large temple, reaching within fifty feet of 
 its base : its exterior walls are formed of enormous blocks, some of them in the porticos being 
 twenty-four feet in length. The interior is built of calcareous stones of various sizes, many of 
 them finely cut at the angles. Mr. Belzoni thinks that it is probably much older than the 
 exterior wall, which bears the appearance of as great antiquity as the pyramids. In order to 
 find the basis of the pyramid on this side, and to ascertain whether any communication 
 existed between it and the temple, he had to cut through large blocks of stone anil mortar 
 which rose forty feet from the basis. At length he came to a flat pavement cut out of the 
 solid rock, which appears to run all round the pyramid. No other discovery was made on 
 this side : but, on the north side, after sixteen days of fruitless labour, one of the Arabs 
 perceived a chink between two stones, which led to the detection of a false entrance, that had 
 evidently been forced. The upper part, however, had fallen in, and it was found impossible to 
 penetrate beyond a hundred feet. But Mr. Belzoni did not despair of success : having strictly 
 noticed the situation of the entrance of the first pyramid, he plainly perceived that it was not 
 in the centre. He observed that the passage ran in a straight line from the outside of the 
 pyramid to the east side of the king's chamber; which chamber being nearly in the centre of 
 the pyramid, the entrance must consequently be as far from the middle of the face, as the 
 distance from the centre of the chamber to the east side of it. This observation proved the 
 right clue: on returning to the second pyramid, he was equally astonished and delighted to find 
 the same marks which he had noticed on the other spot in the centre, and which had led him to 
 make his first unsuccessful attempt about thirty feet distant from the spot where he stood. 
 The discovery of the first granite stone occurred on the 28th of February, 1816; and on the 
 1st of March he uncovered three large blocks of granite. On the next day he came to the right 
 entrance: it is a passage four feet high, three feet six inches wide, and descending towards the 
 centre, for one hundred and four feet five inches, at an angle of twenty-six degrees. This 
 passage was found to be lined with large blocks of granite ; and, on clearing out the stones 
 which had fallen down into it, the Arab labourers came to a fixed block of stone, which 
 appeared to put an end to all further operations. Having on close inspection discovered that 
 this immense block was, in fact, a portcullis of granite, one foot three inches thick, Mr. Belzoni 
 contrived means to raise it ; when he found himself in a passage similar in dimension, to the 
 first, about twenty-two feet and a half in length. At the end of this is a perpendicular shaft 
 of fifteen feet, which he descended by means of a rope, and then entered another passage 
 running down at an angle of twenty-six degrees towards the north. He then ascended an 
 inclined passage, which brought him to a horizontal one in the centre. After passing the 
 portcullis, all the passages are cut out of the live rock. On advancing, the sides of the hori- 
 zontal passage were found covered with arborizations of nitre, in various forms : at length he 
 came to a door leading to a central chamber. This he entered, and found, towards the western 
 end, buried in the floor, a sarcophagus of the finest granite, eight feet long, three feet six inches 
 wide, and two feet three inches deep in the inside. It is surrounded with large blocks of granite, 
 apparently intended to prevent its removal. Like the pyramid of Cheops, it is destitute of 
 hieroglyphics. The lid was half removed : and, amid a great quantity of earth and stones, 
 disclosed some bones, which, on being sent to London, were declared to be those of a bull, of 
 the Egyptian deity Apis. This chamber was found to be forty-six feet three inches by sixteen 
 feet three inches, and twenty-three feet and a half in height. It was cut out of the solid rock 
 from the floor to the roof, which is composed of large blocks of limestone, forming a sort of 
 pointed roof of the same slope as the pyramid itself. On the walls were observed many scrolls, 
 executed with charcoal in unknown characters, and nearly imperceptible : they rubbed off into 
 dust at the slightest touch: but the following inscription in Arabic was copied by a Copt, who 
 attended Mr. Belzoni, and was translated for him by Mr. Salame. " The Master Mohammed 
 Ahmed, lapicide, has opened them ; and the Master Othman attended this (opening) ; and the 
 King Alij Mohammed at first (from the beginning) to the closing up." 
 
 Other passages were afterwards explored ; one of which, running with a descent of twenty-six 
 degrees towards the west, led to a similar chamber, thirty-two feet by nine feet nine inches, and 
 eight feet and a half long. It contained some small blocks of stone, and several unknow n inscrip- 
 tions. At the end of a horizontal passage were found the grooves of another portcullis ; the 
 granite block of which had been removed, and was lying amidst some rubbish near the spot. 
 Passing this portcullis, the passage ascended towards the exterior base of the pyramid, forming 
 apparently a second outlet. 
 
 The upper part of this pyramid of Cephrenes has still remaining on it a thick coating of 
 mortar, which renders it extremely dangerous to ascend. 
 
 %* Belzoni's Narrative of Operations and Discoveries in Egypt and Nubia, pp. 260 — 280. 
 (London, 1820, 4to.) Bishop Newton's Dissertations on the Prophecies, Diss. XII. Keith on 
 Prophecy, pp. 350, 351. (8vo edition.) Dr. Edward Robinson's Dictionary of the Bible, voce Egypt. 
 (Boston, 1833.) Madox's Excursions in the Holy Land, &c. vol. i. p. 114. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MOUNT LEBANON, 
 
 AND 
 
 THE CONVENT OF SAINT ANTONIO. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Sketch by Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Lebanon is a long chain of limestone mountains, extending from the 
 neighbourhood of Sidon on the west, to the vicinity of Damascus east- 
 ward. By the Greeks and Latins they are termed Libanus, and by the 
 natives Gibl Leban, or the White Mountain ; most probably from the 
 perpetual snow with which some part or other of them is covered through- 
 out the year. This snow is now (as it antiently was, Prov. xxv. 13.) 
 carried to the neighbouring towns for the purpose of cooling liquors. 
 Petrified sea-shells and marine substances have been discovered in the 
 mountain ; and serpents of great length, together with several venomous 
 reptiles, are also found there. 
 
 This mountainous chain is divided into two principal ridges, parallel to 
 each other, the most westerly of which is known by the name of Libanus ; 
 and the opposite, or eastern range, by the appellation of Anti-Libanus ; 
 but this distinction is not recognised by the natives. On the loftiest 
 summit of all, Dr. Clarke observed the snow lying, not in patches, but 
 investing all the higher part with that perfectly white and smooth velvet- 
 like appearance, which snow only exhibits when it is very deep. In the 
 Old Testament, numerous allusions are made to Lebanon, from which the 
 sacred writers derive glowing images and beautiful metaphors. 
 
 Lebanon is by no means barren ; the mountains are almost all well 
 cultivated, and well peopled. In many parts their summits are level, 
 forming plains in which corn and all kinds of pulse are sown. They are 
 watered by numerous cold flowing springs and rivulets, and by streams 
 of excellent water, which diffuse freshness and fertility on all sides. 
 Omitting for the present the far-famed cedars of Lebanon (of which a 
 distinct view will be given), we may here state, that vineyards and plant- 
 ations of mulberry, olive, and fig trees are cultivated on terraces formed 
 by walls, which support the earth, and prevent it from being washed 
 away by the rains from the sides of the acclivities. The soil of the 
 declivities, and of the hollows which occur between them, is most excel- 
 lent, and produces abundance of corn, oil, and wine ; which is as much 
 celebrated in the East in the present day, as it was in the time of the 
 prophet Hosea, who particularly alludes to these articles of jjroduce, and 
 to the fragrant heights of Lebanon. (Hos. xiv. 5 — 7.) 
 
 Of the general aspect of this celebrated ridge of mountains, our en- 
 graving will enable the reader to form an accurate idea. Here, in a most 
 retired situation, stands the Maronite Convent of Saint Antonio, of 
 
 Pt. 3. 
 
MOUNT LEBANON. 
 
 Kozhaia (or, as Pococke terms it, of Casieeh) : it is erected on the spot 
 where that reputed saint is said to have spent a part of his life in solitary 
 meditation. It contains seventy or eighty resident friars ; and some more 
 austere brethren, who prefer to imitate the ascetic life of their patron 
 saint, are lodged in lonely cells and hermitages in the cliffs which rise 
 above it. This place is celebrated for its excellent wine, which is pre- 
 served in long earthen jars, stopped closely down with clay, as is usual in 
 these parts of the East ; but, being sent to distant places in skins, it 
 acquires from them a strong disagreeable flavour. Dr. Pococke saw the 
 friars standing in their church (which is excavated in the rock), four and 
 four at two square desks, chanting their hymns alternately, and leaning 
 on crutches to obtain some ease, during the long time they are required 
 to spend in their devotions. At other times, being far removed from any 
 town, they are compelled to perform every thing for themselves : hence, 
 there are to be found among them carpenters, shoemakers, and every 
 class of artificers which their simple mode of life requires. Some of 
 them are employed in cultivating the lands belonging to the convent ; 
 and others, in an extensive printing establishment which has for many 
 years been attached to it, and from which the neighbouring Christians 
 are supplied with missals and other prayer books, legends of saints, 
 religious tracts, and such portions of the Scriptures as are not withheld 
 from the laity by the Romish church. They are well printed, on paper 
 sent from Venice, in the Carshoon, that is, the Arabic language in Syriac 
 characters, which the generality of the people comprehend. 
 
 The monks of Saint Antonio still pretend to the miraculous power of 
 exorcising and casting out devils ; and, as the popular belief gives full 
 credit to their pretensions, maniacs are continually brought to them for 
 cure. The scene of their thaumaturgic operations is a large grotto exca- 
 vated in a cliff which overhangs the convent. In this dark and gloomy 
 cavern the patient is heavily chained, and supplied with very scanty fare ; 
 a priest remains constantly near him, reciting certain forms of prayer ; 
 and he is, from time to time, drenched with cold water poured over him 
 from buckets. This rude discipline is often successful. The patients 
 are commonly brought to their senses in three or four days or a week, 
 and rarely continue longer; and sometimes they are said to be cured 
 while on their way to the convent. If, however, this treatment should 
 eventually fail, the monks find a ready excuse for their want of success, 
 by ascribing it to the patient's incredulity. 
 
 The monks of Saint Antonio are interred in a vault above ground, in 
 their habits, in which they appear like skeletons ; Dr. Pococke saw one, 
 — a reputed holy man, — whose skin seemed to be uncorrupted. 
 
 *»* Pococke's Description of the East, vol. ii. part ii. p. 103. ; Richardson's Travels, 
 vol. ii. p. 507. ; Fuller's Tour through some Parts of the Turkish Empire, pp. 376, 377. ; 
 Kae Wilson's Travels, vol. ii. p. 103 — 108. ; Dr. Clarke's Travels, vol. iv. pp. 201, 202. ; 
 Light's Travels, p. 2)9. 
 
DISTANT VIEW 
 
 OF 
 
 THE CEDARS OF LEBANON. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by Mrs. Bracebridge. 
 
 In Part XIII. a near view was given of the majestic Cedars of Lebanon, 
 
 together with historical notices of these justly celebrated trees. The 
 
 present engraving exhibits a distant view of the whole group : the trees 
 
 form a dark cluster in the centre, behind which rises the snow-clad 
 
 Lebanon, broken into fine bold sweeps. The stony fragments, seen in 
 
 the foreground, are of grey limestone, which is crumbled into small 
 
 detached masses. A group of Arabs was on the spot at the time this 
 
 view was taken. The Scriptures contain frequent references to the 
 
 fountains, wells, and streams of Lebanon, as well as to its cedars and 
 
 other trees. To those who are acquainted with the local scenery of 
 
 the tract where they are found, the allusions of the prophets appear very 
 
 striking. " We learn from Hosea (xiv. 7.) that Israel shall one day be 
 
 as the ' wine of Lebanon ; ' and its wine is still the most esteemed of any 
 
 in the Levant. What could better display the folly of the man who had 
 
 forsaken his God, than the reference of Jeremiah (xviii. 14.) to the ' cold 
 
 flowing waters ' from the ices of Lebanon, the bare mention of which 
 
 must have brought the most delightful associations to the inhabitants of 
 
 the parched plain ? The psalmist (xxix. 5.) declares that ' the voice of 
 
 the Lord breaketh the cedars ; yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars of 
 
 Lebanon : ' and a more sublime spectacle can scarcely be conceived, than 
 
 the thunder rolling among these enormous masses, and the lightning 
 
 playing among the lofty cedars, withering their foliage, crashing the 
 
 branches that had stood the storms of centuries, and with the utmost ease 
 
 hurling the roots and trunks into the distant vale. But by Isaiah the 
 
 mountain is compared to one vast altar, and its countless trees are the 
 
 pile of wood, and the cattle upon its thousand hills, the sacrifice ; yet, if 
 
 a volcanic eruption were to burst forth from one of its summits, and in 
 
 torrents of liquid fire to kindle the whole at once, even this mighty 
 
 holocaust would be insufficient to expiate one single crime ; and the 
 
 Pt. 21. 
 
DISTANT VIEW OF THE CEDARS OF LEBANON. 
 
 sinner is told, that ' Lebanon is not sufficient to burn, nor the beasts 
 thereof for a burnt offering.' (Isa. si. 16.) The trees of Lebanon are 
 now comparatively few, and with them are gone the eagles and wild 
 beasts, to which they afforded shelter ; and it is of its former state, and 
 not of its present degradation, that we are to think, in reading the glowing 
 descriptions of the prophets. — ' The glory of Lebanon shall come unto 
 thee, the fir-tree, the pine-tree, and the box together, to beautify the 
 place of my sanctuary, and I will make the place of my feet glorious.' 
 (Isa. lx. 13.) " 
 
 *,* Hardy's Notices of the Holy Land, pp. 272, 273. MS. Memorandum of Mrs. 
 Braoebridge. 
 

 
 
THE VALLEY OF JEHOSHAPHAT, 
 
 BETWEEN 
 
 MOUNT MORIAH AND THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 
 
 Drawn by D. Roberts, from a Sketch made on the spot by the Rev. R. Master. 
 
 The Valley of Jehoshaphat is a narrow but deep valley, situated a 
 short distance to the east of Jerusalem ; it is supposed to have derived 
 its name from Jehoshaphat king of Judah being buried here. It is also 
 called the Valley of the Kedron, because the brook Kedron flows 
 through it; and the Valley of Decision in Joel, iii. 2. 12. 14., 
 where we are informed that the Almighty will gather all nations in it, 
 in order to be judged. The Mohammedans have a tradition that, at 
 the last day, Mohammed will be seated on a pillar erected in this valley. 
 The valley of Jehoshaphat runs from north to south, between the 
 Mount of Olives and Mount Moriah. On the left of our engraving 
 flows the brook Kedron, of which an account has already been 
 given in Part I., The edifice next to it is the tomb of Absalom, also 
 delineated and described in the same Part, The tomb in the centre 
 bears the name of Saint James : it is a plain cave, with the frieze of the 
 portico sculptured, and supported by four round columns, so that it 
 resembles the front of a small Grecian temple. The last tomb, seen on 
 the right of our engraving, bears the name of Zechariah : like that of 
 Absalom, its base is quadrangular, insulated from the parent rock, and 
 adorned with Ionic pilasters ; but, instead of metopes and triglyphs, a 
 heavy projecting architrave runs round it, above which rises a smooth 
 pyramid of masonry work. Whether these are really the sepulchres of 
 those to whom they have been assigned, it is now impossible to 
 determine : they evidently display an alliance of Egyptian and Grecian 
 taste. The mixture of Grecian architecture unquestionably argues a 
 later age. An intelligent anonymous modern traveller suggests that the 
 reproof of the Pharisees by Jesus Christ, related in the latter part of the 
 twenty-third chapter of Saint Matthew's Gospel, may serve to reconcile 
 the manifest discrepancy between the style of these monuments and the 
 period to which tradition refers them. " Our Saviour, then upbraiding 
 the Pharisees with being actuated by the same unbelieving and perse- 
 cuting spirit, that had impelled their fathers to shed the blood of the 
 Pt.24. 
 
THE VALLEY OF JEHOSHAPHAT., 
 
 prophets, though hypocritically pretending to revere the memories of 
 those servants of God, uses these words : — ' Woe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites, because ye build the tombs of the prophets, 
 and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous;' and then declares that 
 upon them should ' come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth 
 from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zacharias the son of 
 Barachias' (Matt, xxiii. 29. 35.) ; as if the tomb of the latter had been 
 in his mind at the time and suggested the reproach. According to this 
 supposition, the base, hewn from the rock, possessing the character of 
 that massive sepulchral architecture which the Israelites derived from 
 Egypt, might very well have been the tombs of those to whom they are 
 assigned, while the Ionic pilasters and other ornaments of a subsequent 
 period might, not improbably, have been the garnishing of the sepulchres 
 of the righteous alluded to by our Saviour, added either in his days or 
 a short time before, when the reduction of Judea into a Roman province 
 and the example of Herod had introduced a different style." 
 
 From a very early period, the narrow valley of Jehoshaphat lias served 
 as a burial place for the inhabitants of Jerusalem ; as we may infer from 
 the account of the destruction of idolatry in Judah, and of the vessels 
 made for Baal, when the bones of the priests of Baal were burnt to 
 ashes at the brook Kedron, and were cast upon the graves of the children 
 of the people. (1 Kings, xiii. 2. 2 Kings, xxiii. 6. 2 Chron. xxxiv. 4.) 
 The Hebrew population of modern Jerusalem still inter their dead in 
 this valley. Numerous tomb-stones are observable here : and as a strong 
 inclination exists among the Jews, to have their remains entombed in 
 the country of their ancestors, many of them arrive here with this view, 
 in the course of the year, from the most distant lands. When Mr. I'ae 
 Wilson inquired the motive which prompted them to go to Jerusalem, 
 the answer was — " To die in the land of our fathers." One day in the 
 year, the Jews purchase from their Mohammedan oppressors permission 
 to assemble in the Valley of Jehoshaphat, which time they pass in 
 weeping and mourning over the desolation of Jerusalem, and their 
 protracted captivity. It was on this side that the city was taken by 
 assault by the besiegers in the first crusade. 
 
 *„* Chateaubriand, Itinerairede Paris a Jerusalem, pp. 193 — 195. (Londres, 1832.) 
 Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. i. pp. 216 — 220. Three Weeks in Palestine, pp. 39. 42 — 44. 
 Hardy's Notices of the Holy Land, &c. pp. 167, 168. 
 
DAMASCUS. 
 
 Drawn by T. C. Dibdin, from a Sketch made on the spot by F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 
 As the most remarkable historical facts connected with Damascus, so far 
 as this city is mentioned in the Holy Scriptures, have already been 
 stated in Part XII., it may suffice to remark that Saint Paul returned 
 hither from Arabia, a well instructed apostle of Christ, and here he 
 entered on the duties of his apostolical office. (Gal. i. 17.) In the fore- 
 ground of our engraving is seen a Turkish funeral, and behind appear 
 numerous splendid mosques, minarets, and other public edifices, in this 
 " paradise" of the East. The principal building in the back-ground, to 
 the right of the engraving, is now the chief mosque of the city. It was 
 formerly the church of Saint John : and it is now one of the most in- 
 teresting edifices in Syria. It has several large courts, ornamented with 
 antient Corinthian columns ; and stands in the street called " Straight." 
 (Acts, ix. 11.) In the principal streets there is scarcely a single building 
 which does not display some taste in the manner of its erection. 
 
 The commerce and manufactures of Damascus are very extensive. In 
 this city, as in Cairo, each class of commodities has bazaars specially 
 appropriated to it. There are whole streets, in which nothing but shoes 
 and boots are sold ; others, for the silks of Constantinople, which are by 
 far the finest and most valued; and others, in which nothing but ready- 
 made clothes are vended. An immense number of persons is employed 
 in making up dresses, as nearly the whole of Syria is supplied from this 
 place. The articles generally worn are a mixture of silk and cotton : 
 they are very durable, and some of the patterns are remarkably hand- 
 some. There is one bazaar for the goldsmiths, with others for swords 
 and military accoutrements ; but the character of the Damascus blades 
 is much declined from what it was in former times. Knives are also 
 manufactured, and the handles are beautifully ornamented with gilt 
 flowers. The manufacture of silk called damask was originally invented 
 here. The great bazaar for the reception of the caravans is a noble 
 building ; the roof is very lofty, and supported by pillars : in the midst is 
 a large dome. A capacious fountain adorns the stone floor beneath, 
 around which are warehouses for the reception of the various merchandise. 
 The circular gallery above opens into a number of chambers, for the 
 lodging of the merchants. Among the persons who throng these bazaars 
 are persons in almost every possible variety of dress. The rich turbans 
 and flowing robes of the respectable merchants are finely contrasted with 
 the rude sheepskin covering of the mountaineer, and the dark abba of 
 the wandering Arab. The ladies dress in plain white when they walk 
 out in the streets ; and it is only when they are making purchases that 
 their faces can be seen. 
 
 Contiguous to the city is a field set apart for the Mohammedans 
 Pt. 18. 
 
DAMASCUS. 
 
 exercising their troops and performing military manoeuvres. There are 
 places of repose and recreation in the gardens and on the banks of the 
 river, where the delightful native damask rose is to be seen diffusing its 
 fragrant odours. The coffee-houses are very attractive in this place : 
 they are much frequented, and are capable of containing about one 
 hundred persons. The Arabian story-tellers often resort here ; and their 
 tales are frequently accompanied by a guitar. There are a few small 
 coffee-houses, more select, whither the Turkish gentlemen go, form dinner 
 parties, and spend the day. The law is administered here with the 
 utmost rigour, and in the most summary manner : the criminal is some- 
 times arrested, tried, condemned, and executed within a very few hours 
 after the perpetration of his offence. 
 
 The gardens are numerous, but no order appears to be observed in 
 planting the trees. There are fruit trees of different kinds, one of which 
 produces the damson or damascene plum, which takes its name from this 
 citv. Oranges, citrons, and apricots are in great abundance ; the most 
 exquisite conserves of fruits are made here, among which are dried cakes 
 of roses. The celebrated plain of roses, from the produce of which the 
 rich perfume or ottar of roses is obtained, is about three miles distant 
 from the city : it is a part of the great plain, and its entire area is thickly 
 planted with rose-trees, in the culture of which great care is taken. The 
 dried fruits annually exported to Constantinople are said to amount to 
 the enormous sum of 100,000/. sterling. 
 
 The population of Damascus has been estimated at from one hundred 
 and fifty to one hundred and eighty thousand persons, one sixth of whom 
 consists of Christians, — Armenians or Greeks: there are also many Jews; 
 and the remainder are Mohammedans, who have long been celebrated 
 for their bigotted attachment to Islamism. and for their hatred and per- 
 secution of the professors of all other religions. Besides the wealth which 
 pours into this city from its extensive commerce, the inhabitants derive 
 much advantage from its being the place of general rendezvous of all the 
 pilgrims going from the north of Asia to Mecca: their number varies 
 from thirty to fifty thousand every year : sometimes their number has 
 amounted to seventy thousand. They proceed in large companies, each 
 having an officer at its head. In the cavalcade, the standard of the 
 pseudo-prophet is displayed : it is of green silk, with passages from the 
 Koran embroidered in gold, and the camel which bears it is ever after 
 exempted from labour. The Koran itself is also carried with the pilgrims, 
 bound in silk, and borne by a camel richly caparisoned, around which 
 armed Mussulmen are stationed, playing on all kinds of instruments. 
 
 *.* Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 468 — 478. De la Martine's Pilgrimage 
 to the Holy Land, vol. ii. pp. 321. 328. Hardy's Notices of the Holy Land, 
 pp. 252 — 258. Manuscript Communication from Mr. Catherwood. 
 

 
JAFFA, 
 
 THE ANTIENT JOPPA. 
 Drawn by the Hon. Capt. W. E. Fitzmaurice. 
 
 Joppa, called also Japha, and now universally Jaffa, is one of the most 
 antient sea-ports in the world. It belonged to the tribe of Dan. (Josh. 
 xix. 46.) Hither Solomon commanded the timber, hewn in Lebanon for 
 the temple, to be brought, previously to its being carried to Jerusalem. 
 (2 Chron. ii. 16.) At this port the prophet Jonah embarked for Tarshish, 
 when he was commanded to preach repentance to the inhabitants of 
 Nineveh. (Jonah,, i. 3.) Here also Peter raised Tabitha from the dead 
 (Acts, ix. 36 — 42.): and in 1831 a fragment of an antient wall, in the 
 British vice-consul's house, was gravely asserted to be a relic of the 
 identical dwelling of " one Simon, a tanner, whose house was by the 
 sea-side." (Acts, x. 6.) On the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, 
 many Jews retired here to defend themselves, but in vain ; for the place 
 was besieged, captured, and destroyed, and twelve thousand Jews were 
 put to death. In the time of the crusades, Joppa became the scene of 
 great military enterprises. Here " Richard Coeur de Lion astonished 
 the Saracens by his acts of valour, attacking them with the fury of a 
 lion, and chasing them to Ramah, about twelve miles distant. In revenge 
 for this repulse, in 1193 the Saracens stormed Joppa, and put twenty 
 thousand of the inhabitants to the sword. Louis IX., king of France, 
 rebuilt the walls at a vast expense, and erected towers in the year 1250: 
 these were afterwards destroyed, and the city itself nearly reduced to a 
 mass of ruins. It revived, however, by degrees. In 1771 it suffered 
 severely by a siege from AH Bey, and from Mohammed Abudahal in 
 1776; and it was ultimately taken by the French on the 6th of March, 
 1799." The scene of the massacre of the Turkish prisoners, by order of 
 Buonaparte, after the surrender of El Aresch, is yet pointed out to tra- 
 vellers. It was on the beach to the south of Jaffa. Four thousand 
 prisoners (Barbaresques, that is, natives of Algiers, Tunis, and other 
 towns on the Barbary coast, who had been sent to the aid of Djezzar 
 Pacha,) were murdered in cold blood, having surrendered upon the 
 promise of quarter. The plea alleged in excuse by Buonaparte was, that 
 Pt. 23. 
 
JAFFA. 
 
 they hail previously been prisoners of war, but had been liberated on 
 their parole, which they had broken. The truth of the poisoning of a 
 number of his sick French troops has been attested by Signor Damiani, 
 the British consul in 1831, though the number who thus perished has 
 been greatly exaggerated. 
 
 Modern Jaffa is situated on a promontory, which rises about one 
 hundred and fifty feet above the level of the Mediterranean Sea; it is 
 now, as it antiently was, the principal port of Juda;a, with reference to 
 Jerusalem, whence it is distant about forty or forty-five miles to the 
 north-west. As a station for vessels, its rocky harbour is one of the 
 worst on the Asiatic coast. From its elevated situation, this town com- 
 mands varied and picturesque prospects on every side. Towards the 
 west is extended the open sea; towards the south are spread fertile 
 plains, reaching as far as Gaza; towards the north, as far as Mount 
 Carmel, the flowery meads of Sharon present themselves ; and towards 
 the east the hills of Ephraim and Judah raise their towering heads. The 
 town is walled round on the south and east, towards the land ; and 
 partially so on the north and west, towards the sea. 
 
 The approach to Jaffa is destitute of interest. The town, of which 
 our engraving conveys an accurate idea, from its situation on a promon- 
 tory, and facing chiefly to the northward, looks like a heap of buildings 
 crowded as closely as possible into a given space ; and from the steepness 
 of its site they appear to stand one upon another. The interior of the 
 town corresponds with its outward mien, and has all the appearance of a 
 poor village. The streets are very narrow, uneven, and dirty : tin- 
 population is computed to be between four and five thousand, the greater 
 part of whom are Turks and Arabs; the Christians are stated to be 
 about six hundred, consisting of Romanists, Greeks, Maronites, and 
 Armenians. The Greeks, Latins, and Armenians, have each a small 
 convent for the reception of pilgrims. All the gardens in the neighbour- 
 hood abound with orange and lemon trees ; there are also various other 
 fruit trees. On the invasion of the French, among other acts of violence, 
 they laid waste almost every garden. The different European po\\ ers 
 have each their representative consul here, whose office is principally to 
 assist the pilgrims to Jerusalem. 
 
 *„* Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. i. pp. 164 — 174. Three Weeks in Palestine, pp. 6 
 — 10. Hardy's Notices of the Holy Land, pp. 128, 129. Dr. Richardson's Travels, 
 vol. ii. pp. 208. 215, 216. Dr. Clarke's Travels, vol. iv. pp. 441—443. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
LANDSCAPE ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE BIBLE, 
 
 CONSISTING OF 
 
 VIEWS OF THE MOST REMARKABLE PLACES 
 
 MENTIONED IS 
 
 %$t SDID anb jprttt ^egtaments. 
 
 FROM ORIGINAL SKETCHES TAKEN ON THE SPOT. 
 
 ENGRAVED BY V,'. AND E. FINDEN. 
 
 DESCRIPTIONS 
 
 BY 
 
 THE REV. THOMAS HARTWELL HORNE, B.O. 
 
 of ST. John's college, Cambridge, author or (( an introduction to the study 
 of the holy scriptures," etc. 
 
 IN TWO VOLUMES. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 
 
 SOLD ALSO BY CHARLES TILT, FLEET STREET. 
 
 MDCCCXXXVI. 
 
London : 
 
 Primed by A. Spottiswoope, 
 
 New- Street- Square. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE SECOND VOLUME, 
 
 ARRANGED IN THE ORDER OF THE SEVERAL BOOKS OF SCRIPTURE. 
 
 MlCAH V. 2. 
 
 Nahum iii. 7. 
 
 Zeph. ii. 4. 
 
 Zzca. xi. 1. 
 
 xiv. 4. 
 
 Malachi i. 4. 
 
 Matt. ii. I, 
 
 ii. 23. 
 
 viii. 28. 
 
 xxviii. 6. 
 
 Mark i. 16. 
 
 XV. 
 
 I. 
 
 Luke iv. 
 
 18. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 19. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 24. 
 
 xxii. 
 
 39. 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 51. 
 
 John ii. 
 
 1. 
 
 iv. 
 
 6. 
 
 v. 
 
 2. 
 
 xviii. 
 
 1. 
 
 xix. 
 
 12. 
 
 xix. 
 
 41. 
 
 Acts xi. 
 
 26. 
 
 xiii. 
 
 4. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 14. 
 
 Title of the View. 
 Bethlehem — Ch. of the Na- 
 tivity - 
 Nineveh. (Mousoul) 
 Ruins of Ascalon 
 Lebanon, from Tripoli 
 Jerusalem, from the Mt. of 
 
 Olives 
 Ruins of Selah (Petra) 
 
 By whom sketched. 
 
 F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 Claudius J. Rich, Esq. 
 Sir A. Edmonstone. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Bethlehem 
 
 Nazareth 
 
 Ruins at Djerash, Gergesha 
 
 Jerusalem — the Holy Se- 
 pulchre - 
 
 Tiberias, and Sea of Gali- 
 lee - 
 
 Street in Jerusalem 
 
 Nazareth, with the Mount 
 of Precipitation 
 
 Arched Streets in Jerusalem 
 
 Jerusalem — N. W. View 
 
 Olives in the Garden of Geth- 
 semane - 
 
 Distant View of Arimathea 
 
 Cana - 
 
 Jacob's Well 
 
 Jerusalem, Pool of Bethesda 
 
 Valley of Brook Kedron 
 
 Jerusalem — Interior of the 
 Golden Gate 
 
 Jerusalem — Exterior of the 
 Ch. of the Sepulchre 
 
 Antioch in Syria 
 
 Cyprus - 
 
 Thyatira - 
 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 M Leon de Laborde. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 and the Rev. 
 
 Master. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 M Leon de Laborde. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Rev. R. Master. 
 
 F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Mrs. Bracebridge. 
 
 Capt. FlTZMAURICE. 
 
 Mrs. Bracebridge. 
 Mrs. Bracebridge. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 M. De Casas. 
 M. De Casas. 
 Rev. F. Arundell. 
 
 By whom drawn. 
 
 David Roberts. 
 J. M. W. Turner. 
 A. W. Callcott. 
 J. M. W. Turner. 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 
 David Roberts. 
 
 ► No. of 
 Plate. 
 
 f Charles Barry, Esq. ~| 
 - -j and the Rev. R. }■ 
 Master. 
 
 48 
 11 
 61 
 
 63 
 
 33 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 25 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 
 
 10 
 
 J. D. Harding. 
 
 87 
 
 David Roberts. 
 
 13 
 
 J. D. Harding. 
 
 44 
 
 A. W. Callcott. 
 
 9 
 
 A. \V. Callcott. 
 
 12 
 
 C. Dibdin. 
 
 80 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 
 
 38 
 
 J. D. Harding. 
 
 78 
 
 C. Stanfield. 
 
 23 
 
 J. D. Harding. 
 
 76 
 
 J. D. Harding. 
 
 ( 1 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 
 
 19 
 
 J. M. W. Turner. 
 
 5 
 
 David Roberts. 
 
 56 
 
 David Roberts. 
 
 54 
 
 J. D. Harding. 
 
 68 
 
 J. D. Harding. 
 
 82 
 
 \V. Brockedon. 
 
 83 
 
 * To assist the Binder in placing the Plates, they have been numbered with a small figure in the right-hand corner, 
 at the top. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Acts xvii. 18. 
 
 xviii. 18. 
 
 xix. 27. 
 
 xx. 13. 
 
 xx. 14. 
 
 xx. 15. 
 
 xxi. 1. 
 
 xxvii. 3. 
 
 xxviii. 12. 
 
 xxviii. 13. 
 
 Romans i. 7. 
 
 Gal. i. 17. 
 
 Col. i. 2. 
 
 ii. I. 
 
 Eph. i. 1. 
 
 2 Tim. iv. 6. 
 
 Rev. i. 9. 
 
 ii. 8. 
 
 ii. 12. 
 
 iii. 1. 
 
 iii. 17. 
 
 Title of the View. 
 Mars' Hill, Athens 
 Corinth — Cenchreje 
 Ethesus — Temple of Diana 
 Assos - 
 
 MlTYLENE - 
 
 Miletus - 
 
 Rhodes - 
 
 Sidon - 
 
 Syracuse - 
 
 Puteoli - 
 
 Rome — The Forum 
 Damascus - 
 
 Khonos, antient Colossi 
 Laodicea - 
 
 Ephesus — Mosque on the 
 Site of Saint John's Ch. 
 Rome — Mamertinc Prison 
 Patmos - 
 
 Smyrna - 
 
 Pergamus - 
 
 Sardis - - 
 
 Philadelphia 
 
 By whom sketched. 
 \V. Page, Esq. 
 R. Cockerell, Esq. 
 W. Page, Esq. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 W. Page, Esq. 
 W. Page, Esq. 
 \V. Page, Esq. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 Mrs. Callcott. 
 W. Linton, Esq. 
 W. Page, Esq. 
 F. Catberwood, Esq. 
 Rev. F. Arundell. 
 Rev. F. Arundell. 
 
 T. L. Donaldson, Esq. 
 W. Linton. 
 Dr. Sinclair. 
 W. Paoe, Esq. 
 Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Maude, Esq. 
 
 Rev. F. Arundell. 
 
 
 By whom drawn. 
 
 No. of 
 Plate. 
 
 c. 
 
 Stanfield. 
 
 52 
 
 J. 
 
 M. \V. Turner. 
 
 40 
 
 J. 
 
 D. Harding. 
 
 42 
 
 J. 
 
 M. W. Turner. 
 
 18 
 
 J. 
 
 D. Harding. 
 
 56 
 
 c. 
 
 Stanfield. 
 
 39 
 
 .1. 
 
 M. \V. Turner. 
 
 66 
 
 J. 
 
 M. W. Turner. 
 
 2 
 
 c. 
 
 Stanfield. 
 
 37 
 
 w 
 
 . Linton, Esq. 
 
 53 
 
 J. 
 
 D. Harding. 
 
 69 
 
 T. 
 
 C. DlBDIN. 
 
 70 
 
 w 
 
 . Brockedon. 
 
 91 
 
 W 
 
 . Brockedon. 
 
 79 
 
 \Y 
 
 . Brockedon. 
 
 85 
 
 W 
 
 . Linton. 
 
 51 
 
 .1. 
 
 D. Harding. 
 
 92 
 
 J. 
 
 D. Harding. 
 
 58 
 
 A. 
 
 W. Callcott. 
 
 14 
 
 C. 
 
 Stanfield. 
 
 45 
 
 Vt 
 
 . Brockedon. 
 
 66 
 

BETHLEHEM. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turxer, from a Sketch made on the spot by C. Barrt, Esq. 
 and the Rev. R. Master. 
 
 There is no traveller in Palestine, of any nation, whatever may be his 
 creed, who does not visit Bethlehem, where " Jesus was born in the days 
 of Herod the king." (Matt. ii. 1.) Though now reduced to a village, 
 antiently it was a city (Ruth iii. 11. iv. 1.), and was fortified by Reho- 
 boam. (2 Chron. xi. 6.) In Matt. ii. 1.5. it is called Bethlehem of 
 Judaja, in order to distinguish it from another town of the same name, 
 which had been allotted to the tribe of Zebulun. In Luke ii. 4. it is 
 termed the " city of David," because David was born and educated there. 
 
 Two roads lead from Jerusalem to Bethlehem : the shortest, which is 
 most used, passes over ground extremely rocky and barren, diversified 
 only by some cultivated patches, bearing a scanty crop of grain, and by 
 banks of wild flowers, which grow in great profusion. This town, or 
 rather village, is pleasantly situated about six miles south-west of Jeru- 
 salem, on the brow of a steep hill, in a very fertile soil, which only wants 
 cultivation to render it what the name " Bethlehem" imports, — a house 
 of bread. At the further extremity, like a citadel, stands the convent of 
 Saint Giovanni, which contains the Church of the Nativity. A star is 
 introduced into our view, in order to guide the reader's eye to this spot. 
 This convent is divided among the Greek, Roman, and Armenian Chris- 
 tians, to each of whom are assigned separate portions, as well for lodging 
 as for places of worship ; but on certain days they may all perform their 
 devotions at the altars which are erected over the most memorable spots 
 within these sacred walls. This convent is entered through a door 
 strongly bound with iron, so low as to oblige the party entering to stoop 
 considerably, and too narrow to allow more than one person to pass at a 
 time. This leads into the Church of the Nativity, which was erected by 
 the empress Helena, on the site of a temple of Adonis, which was built 
 here by the emperor Hadrian, in his hatred against all who professed 
 the Christian name and faith. 
 
 About a mile to the north-east of Bethlehem is a deep valley, in which 
 Dr. Clarke imagined that he halted at the identical fountain or well, for 
 the delicious water of which David longed. (2 Sam. xxiii. 15 — 18.) 
 Here, according to tradition, is the field where the shepherds kept watch 
 
 Pt. 5. 
 
BETHLEHEM. 
 
 by night, when the angels announced to them the birth of our Lord. 
 (Luke ii. 8 — 11.) When this spot was visited by Mr. Carne, two fine 
 and venerable trees stood in the centre ; and the earth around it was 
 thickly covered with flowers : he represents it as " so sweet and romantic 
 a spot, that it would be painful to doubt its identity." 
 
 Bethlehem is now a poor village, with a population of about three 
 hundred inhabitants, most of whom are Christians. Their number was 
 dreadfully reduced by the plague in the year 1832; and though this 
 village is only a few miles distant from Jerusalem, the mortality is 
 generally much greater here than in the metropolis of the Holy Land. 
 The Bethlehemites are represented by all travellers as a bold and fierce 
 race, of whom both Turks and Arabs stand in awe. The greater part 
 of them gain their livelihood by making beads, carving mother-of-pearl 
 shells with sacred subjects, and other trinkets, which are highly valued 
 and eagerly purchased by the devout visitors. The monks of Bethlehem 
 claim the exclusive privilege of marking the limbs and bodies of such 
 pilgrims as choose to submit to the operation, with crosses, stars, and 
 monograms, by means of gunpowder ; — an operation this, which is always 
 painful, and sometimes dangerous. This practice is very antient; it is 
 noticed by Virgil (JEneid. lib. iv. v. 146.), and by Pomponius Mela 
 (lib. xxi.). Dr. Clarke remarks, that there rarely exists an instance among 
 the minor popular superstitions of the Greek and Roman churches, but 
 its origin may be found in more remote antiquity, and very often among 
 the religious customs of the heathen nations. 
 
 *„* Pococke's Description of the East, vol. ii. pp. 39, 40. Dr. Clarke's Travels, 
 vol. iv. pp. 415 — 419. Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 375 — 379. Three Weeks 
 in Palestine, pp. 49—52. Carne's Letters from the East, pp. 277 — 279. Rae Wilson's 
 Travels, vol. i. pp.263 — 266. Chateaubriand's Itineraire, pp. 153 — 157. The Hon. 
 W. E. Fitzmaurice's (unpublished) Cruise to Egypt; Palestine, &c. p. 48. 
 

 
 
NINEVEH. — (MOUSOUL.) 
 
 Drawn by J. 31. W. Turner, from a Sketch made on the spot by the late 
 Claudius James Rich, Esq. 
 
 " Nineveh is laid waste : who will bemoan her ?" — Nahum, iii. 7. 
 
 Nineveh, the splendid metropolis of the Assyrian empire, was antiently 
 a city of great importance : it was founded by Asshur the son of Shem 
 (Gen. x. 1 1 .), and by the Greeks was called Ninus, to whom they referred 
 its foundation. It was erected on the banks of the Tigris, and was of 
 great extent : according to Diodorus Siculus, it was fifteen miles long, 
 nine broad, and forty-eight in circumference. It was surrounded by 
 walls, 100 feet high, on the top of which three chariots could pass to- 
 gether abreast, and was defended by 1500 towers, each of which was 
 200 feet high. In the time of the prophet Jonah (who lived between 
 810 and 785 B.C.) it was "an exceeding great city of three days' 
 journey" — " wherein were more than sixscore thousand persons that 
 could not discern between their right hand and their left hand." (Jon. iii. 3. 
 iv. 11.) Its destruction, which that prophet had announced within forty 
 days, was averted by the general repentance and humiliation of the 
 inhabitants, (iii. 4 — 10.) That repentance, however, was of no long con- 
 tinuance : for the prophet Nahum, soon after, predicted not only the utter 
 destruction of Nineveh, which was accomplished one hundred and fifteen 
 years afterwards, but also the manner in which it was to be effected. 
 " While they were folden together as thorns, they were devoured as 
 the stubble full dry." (Nah. i. 10.) The Medians, under the command 
 of Arbaces, being informed, by some deserters, of the negligence and 
 drunkenness which prevailed in the camp of the Ninevites, assaulted them 
 unexpectedly by night, discomfited them, and became masters of their 
 camp, and drove such of the soldiers as survived the defeat into the city. 
 " The gates of the river shall be opened, and the palace shall be dissolved" 
 (Nah. ii. 6.) : and Diodorus Siculus relates " that there was an old pro- 
 phecy that Nineveh should not be taken, till the river became an enemy to 
 the city : and in the third year of the siege, the river, being swollen with 
 continual rains, overflowed part of the city, and broke down the wall for 
 twenty furlongs. Then the king" (Sardanapalus) " thinking that the oracle 
 was fulfilled, and the river become an enemy to the city, built a large 
 funeral pile in the palace, and collecting together all his wealth, and his 
 concubines, and his eunuchs, burnt himself and the palace with them all : 
 and the enemy entered the breach which the waters had made, and took 
 the city." What was predicted therefore in Nah. i. 8. was literally fulfilled : 
 " With an overflowing flood will he make an utter end of the place 
 thereof." Nahum (ii. 9.) promises the enemy much spoil of gold and 
 silver ; and we read in Diodorus that Arbaces carried away many talents 
 of silver and gold to Ecbatana, the royal city of the Medes. According 
 to Nahum (i. 8. iii. 15.) the city was to be destroyed by fire and water : 
 and from Diodorus we learn that it was actually destroyed by fire and 
 water. 
 
 Nineveh was taken a second time, by Cyaxares and Nabopolassar, 
 from Chinaladin, king of Assyria, A. M. 3378, after which it no more 
 recovered its former splendour. It was entirely ruined in the time of 
 Lucian of Samosata, who lived in the reign of the emperor Hadrian : it 
 
 Pt. 12. 
 
NINEVEH. 
 
 was rebuilt under the Persians, but was destroyed by the Saracens about 
 the seventh century. Its utter destruction, as foretold by Nahuru 
 (i. ii. iii.) and by Zephaniah (ii. 13 — 15.) has been so entirely accom- 
 plished, that no certain vestiges of it have remained. Several modern 
 writers are of opinion, that the ruins on the eastern bank of the river 
 Tigris, opposite to the modern town of Mousoul, point out the site of 
 antient Nineveh. The late learned and intelligent political resident at 
 Bagdad, Claudius James Rich, Esq. (from one of whose drawings, never 
 before engraved, our view is taken,) states, that on this spot there is an in- 
 closure of a rectangular form, corresponding with the cardinal points of 
 the compass, the area of which offered no vestiges of building, and is too 
 small to contain a town larger than Mousoul : but it may be supposed 
 to answer to the palace of Nineveh. Four mounds are observable, the 
 longest of which runs north and south, and consists of several ridges of 
 unequal height, the whole appearing to extend four or five miles in 
 length. These mounds, as they show neither bricks, stones, nor any 
 other materials of building, but are in many places overgrown with grass, 
 resemble the mounds left by intrenchments and fortifications of Roman 
 camps. On the first of these, which forms the south-west angle, is 
 erected the village of Nebbi Yunus, where is shown the supposed tomb 
 of the prophet Jonah or Jonas. The next, which is the largest of all, 
 Mr. Rich conjectured to be the monument of Ninua : it is situated near 
 the western face of the inclosure, and is called Koyunjuk Tepe. Its 
 form is that of a truncated pyramid, with regular steep sides and a flat 
 top ; and it is composed of stones and earth, the latter predominating 
 sufficiently to admit of the summit being cultivated by the inhabitants 
 of the village of Koyunjuk, which is built on the north-eastern extremity 
 of this artificial mound. Its greatest height, as measured by Mr. Rich, 
 was 178 feet ; the length of the summit east and west, 1850 feet ; and its 
 breadth, north and south, 1147 feet. A short time before Mr. Rich 
 visited these remains, out of a mound on the north face of the boundary, 
 " there was dug an immense block of stone, on which were sculptured 
 the figures of men and animals. So remarkable was this fragment of 
 antiquity, that even Turkish apathy was roused, and the pacha and most 
 of the principal people of Mousoul went to see it. One of the spectators 
 particularly recollected, among the sculptures of this stone, the figure of 
 a man on horseback, with a long lance in his hand, followed by a 
 great many others on foot. The stone was soon afterwards cut into 
 small pieces for repairing the buildings of Mousoul" (which place ap- 
 pears in the back ground of our engraving) ; " and this inestimable 
 specimen of the arts and manners of the earliest ages was irrecoverable 
 lost." These ruins evidently indicate the former existence of some very 
 extensive edifices, which most probably belonged to antient Nineveh, 
 and which attest the literal accomplishment of the prophecy that that 
 " rejoicing city which dwelt carelessly" should " become a desolation, 
 dry like a wilderness, a place for beasts to lie down in." (Zeph. ii. 15. 13.) 
 There are appearances of mounds and ruins extending for several miles 
 to the southward, the space between which is a level plain, over every 
 part of the face of which broken pottery and the other usual remains of 
 ruined cities are seen scattered about. 
 
 * # * Diod. Sic. lib. ii. cc. 26, 27, 28. Bp. Newton's Dissertations on the Pro- 
 phecies, vol. i. Diss. is. Air. Rich's Second Memoir on Babylon, pp. 3£ — 40. ( Lon- 
 don. 181S.) Buckingham's Travels in Mesopotamia, vol. ii. pp. -1!) — 51. 
 

RUINS OF ASCALON. 
 
 Drawn by A. W. Callcott, from a Sketch made on the spot by Sir A. Edmonstone. 
 
 The city of Ashkelon or Ascalon, was one of the five principalities of 
 the antient Philistines : it is situated on the coast of the Mediterranean 
 Sea, between Azotus or Ashdod, and Gaza. Ashkelon is mentioned in 
 Judg. i. 18. as having been taken by the tribe of Judah; afterwards it 
 fell successively under the dominion of the Assyrians, Persians, Mace- 
 donians, and Romans. This city had a temple dedicated to Venus 
 Urania, which was destroyed by the Scythians, six hundred and thirty 
 years before the Christian aera ; another dedicated to Derceto, a tutelary 
 deity of the Philistines ; and another consecrated to Apollo, of which 
 Herod, the grandfather of Herod the Great, was priest: the latter was 
 born here, and from this circumstance he has sometimes been called the 
 Ascalonite. In the early ages of Christianity, Ascalon was a bishop's 
 see. During the crusades it was a place of considerable importance ; but, 
 having been repeatedly captured and recaptured by the Saracens, it was 
 finally reduced to a heap of ruins. Though it was one of the chief 
 maritime cities of Phoenicia, at present it does not exhibit the least vestige 
 of a port. 
 
 " The position of Ashkelon is strong : the walls are built on the top of 
 a ridge of rock that winds round the town in a semicircular direction, 
 and terminates at each end in the sea. The foundations remain all 
 the way round ; the walls are of great thickness, and in some places of 
 considerable height, and flanked with towers at different distances. 
 Patches of the wall preserve their original elevation ; but in general it is 
 ruined throughout, and the materials lie scattered around the foundation, 
 or rolled down the hill on either side. The ground falls within the walls, 
 in the same manner that it does without : the town was situated in the 
 hollow, so that no part of it could be seen from the outside of the walls. 
 Numerous small ruined houses still remain, with small gardens inter- 
 spersed among them. In the highest part of the town are the remains of 
 a Christian convent close upon the sea, with a well of excellent water 
 beside it. The sea beats strongly against the bank on which the convent 
 stands ; and six prostrate columns of grey granite, half covered with the 
 waves, attest the effects of its encroachments. There is no bay or harbour 
 Pt.7. 
 
RUINS OF ASCALON. 
 
 for shipping ; but a small harbour, advancing a little way into the town 
 towards its eastern extremity, seems to have been formed for the accom- 
 modation of such small craft as were used in the better days of the city." 
 The water, seen in the foreground of our view, is the result of the 
 overflowing of a torrent during the rainy season, the channel of which is 
 dry at other times. 
 
 Ashkelon was one of the proudest satrapies of the Philistines: now there 
 is not an inhabitant within its walls ; and the predictions of Jeremiah, 
 Amos, Zephaniah, and Zechariah, have literally been fulfilled : — " Ash- 
 kelon is cut off with the remnant of their valley." (Jer. xlvii. 5.) He 
 " that holdeth the sceptre " has been cut off " from Ashkelon." (Amos 
 i. 8.) " Gaza shall be forsaken, and Ashkelon a desolation." (Zeph. ii. 4.) 
 " The king shall perish from Gaza, and Ashkelon shall not be inhabited." 
 (Zech. ix. 5.) At the time the two last-cited predictions were uttered, 
 both these satrapies of the Philistines were in a flourishing condition ; 
 each the capital of its own petty state : " and nothing but the prescience 
 of Heaven could pronounce on which of the two, and in what manner, the 
 vial of his wrath should thus be poured out." Gaza is still a large and 
 respectable town, but truly without a king : the walls of Ashkelon are 
 broken down, its lofty towers lie scattered on the ground, and the houses 
 are lying in ruins without a human inhabitant to occupy them, or to 
 build them up. " How is the wrath of man made to praise his Creator ! 
 Hath He said, and shall He not do it ? The oracle was delivered by the 
 prophet [Zechariah] more than five hundred years before the Christian 
 sera, and we behold its accomplishment eighteen hundred years after that 
 event, and see with our eyes that the king has perished from Gaza, and 
 that Ashkelon is not inhabited ; and were there no others on which the 
 mind could confidently rest, from the fulfilment of this one prophecy 
 even the most sceptical may be assured, that all that is predicted in the 
 sacred volume shall come to pass." 
 
 %* Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 202 — 204. vol. i. Fref. pp. x. xi. Barbie' 
 du Bocage, Dictionnaire G^ographique de la Bible, voce Ascalon. 
 

 
 
RANGE OF LEBANON, 
 
 FROM THE SEA-COAST NEAR TRIPOLI: 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W Turner, from a Sketch made on the spot by Chari.es Barry, Esq. 
 
 Mount Lebanon, of which several views and descriptions have already 
 been given in the course of this work, has furnished the sacred writers with 
 numerous beautiful similitudes : and the prophet Zechariah (xi. 1.) fore- 
 telling the destruction of Jerusalem and the Jewish polity, probably by the 
 Babylonians (at least in the first instance), by a bold and poetical figure 
 addresses the temple, whose stately buildings resembled the tall cedars 
 of Lebanon ; the mountainous range of which is seen, in our engraving, 
 rising majestically behind Tripoli. On part of this range olive trees are 
 cultivated : every tree is reputed to be worth from fifteen to twenty 
 piastres. The soil in which these trees grow is regularly ploughed, but 
 nothing is sown between them, as it is found that any other vegetation 
 diminishes the quantity of olives. The ground around the stem is 
 covered with earth to the height of two or three feet, in order to prevent 
 the sun from injuring the roots, and also to give them the full benefit 
 of the rains. 
 
 Tripoli, which is called Tarabolos by the Arabs, and Tripoli* by 
 the Greeks and Italians, is built on the declivity of the lowest hills of 
 Lebanon, and is divided by the Nahr Kadisha (or Holy River) into two 
 parts, of which the southern is the most considerable. In general, the 
 town is well built, and many parts of it exhibit marks of the ages of the 
 crusades. Among these are several high arcades, of Gothic architecture, 
 under which the streets run. The population is computed to be from 
 ten to fifteen thousand, one-third of whom are Greeks. Its situation is 
 beautiful, being surrounded by luxuriant gardens, producing innumerable 
 
 * Maundrell, quoting Strabo, says that " the place called Tripoli was antiently a 
 cluster of three cities, standing at the distance of a furlong from each other ; of which 
 the first was a seat of the Aradii, the second of the Sidonians, the third of the Tyrians." 
 Whence he thinks it probable, that Tripoli was a name first given to three distinct but 
 adjacent places, and not to one city ; built (as is usually said) by the mingled interest 
 of Tyre, Sidon, and Aradus; it being difficult to conceive how three such independent 
 commonwealths should thus concur in the foundation of one city between them, and still 
 more so, how they should agree in governing it afterwards. — Tour from Aleppo to 
 Jerusalem, p. 42. 
 
 Pt. 16. 
 
RANGE OF LEBANON. 
 
 oranges and lemons ; but in the months of July, August, and September, 
 it is unhealthy from malaria. It is commanded by two old castles on the 
 heights at the back of it, which were erected in the times of the crusades. 
 
 " At the distance of half an hour's walk below the town is El Myna, 
 or the Port of Tripoli, which is of itself a small town. The interjacent 
 plain was formerly covered with marshes ; but the greater part of them 
 lias been drained and converted into gardens. The remains of a wall 
 may still be traced across the triangular plain, from which it appears 
 that the western point was the site of the antient city. Wherever the 
 ground is dug in that direction, the foundations of houses and walls are 
 found : indeed, it is with stones thus procured that the houses on the 
 
 Myna are built The inhabitants of the Myna are chiefly Greek 
 
 sailors or shipwrights. 
 
 " The harbour of Tripoli is formed by a line of low rocks, stretching 
 from the point of the Myna about two miles into the sea towards the 
 north. On the north, the point of Tartous in some measure breaks the 
 impetuosity of the sea ; but, when the northerly winds blow with violence, 
 vessels are often driven on shore." 
 
 The commerce of Tripoli, which has decreased in proportion with th~: 
 of the entire commerce of Syria, consists chiefly of silk produced upon 
 the mountain ; to which may be added sponges, galls, Cretan soap, yellow 
 wax, madder, scammony, and tobacco. Of late years, the sale of 
 West Indian coffee has considerably increased in Syria ; the Turks 
 having adopted the use of it, because it is not more than half the" price 
 of Mocha coffee. A considerable mart is thus opened to the West India 
 planters. 
 
 %* Burckliardt's Travels in Syria and the Holy Land, pp. 163 — 169. 172. Madoi's 
 Excursions in the Holy Land, &c. vol. ii. pp. 86, 87. Irby's and Mangles' Travels, 
 pp. 206, 207. 
 

 
 © 
 
 m 
 
JERUSALEM 
 
 FROM THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. 
 Drawn by J. M. \V\ Tcrner, from a Sketch made on the spot by Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 The Mount of Olives rises on the eastern side of Jerusalem. About 
 half way up this eminence is a ruined monastery, built on the spot, 
 where our Lord sat and commanded a full view of the temple, when 
 certain of his disciples conversed with him concerning those porten- 
 tous signs, which were to precede the calamitous destruction of that 
 sacred edifice. (Matt. xxiv. 1 — 3. Mark, xiii. 3, 4.) Hence also he 
 looked down upon the devoted city, and wept over its impending 
 miseries. (Luke, xix. 41 — 44.) From this point the spectator enjoys, 
 perhaps, the best view of the Holy City, and the three hills on which 
 it stood are distinctly seen. A finer or more imposing stand could 
 not have been selected for the denunciation of woe against Jerusalem. 
 The panoramic view, exhibited in our engraving, is truly magnificent. 
 " Below, about the distance of a musket-shot, separated only by the deep 
 and narrow ravine," or valley, " of Jehoshaphat, Mount Moriah rises 
 steeply from the brook Kedron, crowned by the celebrated Mosque of 
 Omar; behind, the domes of the sanctuary of the Holy Sepulchre and other 
 churches, convents, ten mosques, and minarets, rising in succession, exhibit 
 a very striking appearance ; the whole city lying so completely exposed 
 to view, that the eye of the beholder can ' walk about Zion and go round 
 about her, tell the towers thereof,' and ' mark well her bulwarks.' 
 (Psal. xlviii. 12, 13.) As seen from hence, though trodden down to the 
 dust, and 
 
 Reft of her sons, of all her hopes forlorn, 
 
 ' the widowed daughter of Zion ' still displays sufficient grandeur to aid 
 the imagination in painting her as she once existed, ' the perfection of 
 beauty' — ' the joy of the whole earth ; ' but upon entering into her 
 walls, the illusion is sadly dissipated." 
 
 Although Jerusalem appears, from a distance, to be a large, well 
 fortified, and splendid city, yet within it presents an extraordinary scene 
 of ruin and wretchedness. Its form is an irregular oblong square, some- 
 what less than three miles in circumference : it is surrounded with 
 embattled walls, having towers at intervals, with six gates. There are 
 
 Pt. 15. 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 no public squares, and but very few open spaces : the streets are toler- 
 ably straight, more or less steep, very narrow, and generally unpaved 
 and dirty. The convents are large buildings resembling fortresses. The 
 houses are heavy square masses, two or three stories in height, for the 
 most part of stone; some few, which are possessed by the Turks, are 
 large and well built, but utterly destitute of architectural ornament. 
 Tasso thus graphically describes the transports of the crusaders, when 
 they came in sight of the Holy City : — 
 
 Swiftly they marched, yet were not tired thereby, 
 For willing minds make heaviest burdens light. 
 But when the gliding sun was mounted high, 
 Jerusalem (behold) appeared in sight ; 
 Jerusalem they view, they see, they spy, 
 Jerusalem with merry noise they greet, 
 With joyful shouts, and acclamations sweet. 
 
 To that delight which their first sight did breed, 
 That pleased so the summit of their thought, 
 A deep repentance did forthwith succeed, 
 That rev'rend fear, and trembling with it brought. 
 Scantly they durst their feeble eyes dispreed 
 Upon that town, where Christ was sold and bought, 
 Where for our sins he faultless suffered pain, 
 There where he died, and where he lived again. 
 
 Their naked feet trod on the dusty way, 
 
 Following th' ensample of their zealous guide, 
 
 Their scarfs, their crests, their plumes, and feathers gay, 
 
 They quickly doft, and willing laid aside. 
 
 Their moulten hearts their wonted pride allay ; 
 
 Along their watery cheeks warm tears down slide. 
 
 Fairfax's Tasso, Canto iii. Stanzas S. 6, 7. 
 
 * # * Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 366 — 370. Jowett's Christian Researches 
 in Syria and the Holy Land, p. 255. Itae Wilson's Travels, vol. i. pp. 204 — 211. 
 Three Weeks in Palestine, pp. 45 — 48. Voyages d'Ali Bey, torn, iii p. 157. 
 
BETHLEHEM. 
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE NATIVITY. 
 
 Drawn by D. Roberts, from a Sketch made on the spot by F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 
 Bethlehem, though one of the least of the cities of Judah, has ever 
 been an object of interest to the Christian pilgrim, because thence, in 
 the language of prophecy, was to come a Governor, that should rule the 
 people of Israel. (Micah, v. 2.) This prediction was fulfilled in the 
 birth of Christ. (Luke, ii. 4—16. Matt. iii. 4—6.) Referring the 
 reader to Part V. for a general account of Bethlehem and its vicinity, we 
 now invite his attention to the Church of the Nativity, which forms 
 part of the Convent of the Nativity, and which is held in peculiar sanctity. 
 There are three churches, one being the Latin church, the next the 
 Greek church, and the third being rather a chapel under ground, which 
 is used in common by the followers of either sect. The upper church 
 is in the form of a Latin cross, which is entered by a low door: the body 
 of it is ornamented with two rows of Corinthian columns, ten in each 
 row, some of which have figures of saints painted upon the shaft. The 
 roof is of cedar, open, and very handsome ; and the walls have been 
 covered with interesting paintings in fresco, most probably of the time 
 of Constantine. There is a star in the floor immediately under that 
 part of the heavens where the star of Bethlehem became visible to 
 the wise men (Matt. ii. 9, 10.), and, like it, directly above the grotto 
 or place of the Nativity in the church below. This grotto is of small 
 dimensions, and not very lofty : the entrance to it is by a flight of 
 narrow steps, and the roof is supported by a single column. The altar, 
 above which massive silver lamps are kept continually burning, is rich : 
 it is erected over the spot where Immanuel, having laid aside his glory, 
 first appeared in human nature. This spot is indicated by a circle of 
 agate and jasper, surrounded with a silver glory, with the following 
 inscription : — 
 
 " Hie de Virgine Maria Jesus Christus natus est." 
 
 In a crypt on one side, into which there is a descent of one or two steps, 
 is exhibited the manger, now entirely composed of white marble, but 
 Pt. 24. 
 
BETHLEHEM. 
 
 retaining its supposed original form, upon which stand large silver 
 candlesticks, with wax tapers constantly lighted. In a recess is a fine 
 painting representing the offerings of the wise men of the east : this 
 picture is inclosed in a handsome silver frame. Immediately opposite is 
 another altar, illuminated with lamps like the former. 
 
 From the church or grotto of the Nativity, a narrow passage cut into 
 the rock leads to two similar grottos ; — one on the right, denominated 
 the Study of Saint Jerome, from a tradition that in this cave he executed 
 his Latin translation of the Scriptures, and another larger grotto on the 
 left, containing his tomb, and that of the innocent victims of Herod's 
 barbarous jealousy. Emerging from these caverns, the traveller enters a 
 handsome chapel with a marble floor, having five small recesses on either 
 side, answering to the ten cribs, or stalls, which are imagined to have 
 been in the stable in which our Saviour was born : the chapel is about 
 thirty-eight feet long, twelve feet wide, and ten feet high. Before the 
 altar are kept constantly burning about forty silver lamps, the votive gifts 
 of various princes and sovereigns of the Roman communion. 
 
 In 1832 there was a school belonging to the Convent of the Nativity, 
 in which about eighty boys were taught to read and write. Many of 
 the habitations of Bethlehem (Mr. Rae Wilson states) consist of antient 
 grottos ; and several of the stables are excavations in the earth or solid 
 rock ; so that any objections which may arise from the place of the 
 Nativity being under ground, can have no foundation ; but, on the con- 
 trary, this circumstance tends to confirm its alleged locality, from beint: 
 so very similar to the stables ordinarily in use in that country. 
 
 *.»* Three Weeks in Palestine, pp. 49 — 52. Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. i. pp. 265 
 — 267. Hardy's Notices of the Holy Land, &e. pp. 211, 212. Chateaubriand, 
 Itineraire, pp. 154, 155. 
 
NAZARETH. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Sketch by C. Barrt, Esq. 
 
 Among the various places in Palestine which were honoured by the pre- 
 sence of Jesus Christ, Nazareth, where he spent the greater part of his 
 youth, is eminently distinguished. (Matt. ii. 23. Luke ii. 51, 52.) 
 
 Nazareth is beautifully situated ; but, though it is termed a city in the 
 sacred Volume, it is now an inconsiderable village ; and the houses are as 
 much marked by poverty as the inhabitants. The vale in which it lies 
 resembles a circular basin encompassed by mountains : it seems as if fif- 
 teen mountains met to form an inclosure for this delightful spot ; they rise 
 round it like the edge of a shell to guard it from intrusion. It abounds 
 in fig trees, small gardens, and hedges of the prickly pear ; and the dense 
 rich grass affords an abundant pasture. The village stands on the west 
 side of the valley. The houses are small, flat-roofed, and built of a light 
 porous stone. The bazaars are small square rooms, having only a door- 
 way ; and a gutter runs through the middle of the narrow streets. In the 
 centre of the town stands one mosque, the minaret of which daily pro- 
 claims that Jesus of Nazareth is not the dominant master here. 
 
 The Latin convent stands at the east end of the village, and is built 
 upon the high ground just where the rocky surface joins the valley. Its 
 church, which is called the " Church of the Incarnation," is erected on 
 the supposed spot where the angel Gabriel saluted the Virgin Mary with 
 the joyful tidings related in Luke i. 28 — 38. It resembles the figure of 
 a cross : that part of it which stands for the tree of the cross is fourteen 
 paces long and six broad, and runs into the grotto which is said to have 
 been the house of Joseph and Mary. The transverse part of it is nine 
 paces in length and four in width, and is built across the mouth of the 
 cave. Just at the section of these divisions are erected two granite 
 pillars, two feet in diameter, and about three feet distant from each other. 
 According to one tradition, they were intended to represent the dimensions 
 of the angel who delivered the heavenly message : but another account 
 represents them to stand on the very places where the angel and the 
 blessed Virgin severally stood at the time of the annunciation. The inner- 
 Pt. 2. 
 
NAZARETH. 
 
 most column, which is intended to represent the Virgin Mary, has been 
 made the subject of a pretended miracle. The column has been broken 
 through above the pedestal, and the fractured portion is separated, yet 
 the upper part of the column does not fall, but remains suspended in 
 the air. It has evidently no support below, and the monk who shows it 
 protests that it has none above : the inference, which it is wished that the 
 credulous visitor should deduce, is, that it is a daily and perpetual miracle. 
 The fact, however, is, that the capital and a piece of the shaft have been 
 fastened to the roof of the grotto ; and what is shown for the lower frag- 
 ment of the same pillar resting upon the earth, according to Dr. Clarke, 
 is not of the same substance, but of cipolino marble. Up stairs, above 
 the church of the incarnation, there are exhibited to travellers another 
 grotto, called the " Virgin Mary's kitchen," and a black smoked place in 
 the corner, which is called her chimney. 
 
 Near the convent is shown the " workshop of Joseph : " it is now a 
 small chapel, perfectly modern. Over the altar is a representation of 
 him with the implements of his trade, and holding the infant Jesus by 
 the hand, as if instructing him in his mechanical employment. 
 
 The population of Nazareth is estimated, by different travellers, at 
 fifteen hundred or two thousand, about six hundred of whom are Chris- 
 tians. No Jews are permitted to reside here. This village is now called 
 Nassera. 
 
 %* Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. i. pp. 387 — 397. Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. 
 pp.434 — 441. Dr. Clarke's Travels, vol. iv. p. 170. Madox's Excursions in the Holy 
 Land, &c. vol. ii. pp. 206. 252. 
 
« 
 
 
 
 
RUINS AT DJERASII, 
 
 THE ANTIENT GERGESHA. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 
 Gergesha, the territory belonging to which is mentioned in Matt. viii. 28. as 
 " the countrj r of the Gergesenes," was one of tha cities of the region of 
 Decapolis, so called from its containing ten cities : by classical geographers, 
 Gergesha was called Gerasa. Although the Decapolis was within the limits of 
 the land of Israel, it was probably inhabited by foreigners, and hence it 
 retained a foreign appellation. 
 
 The existence of Gerasa was unknown for many centuries, until its site was 
 discovered early in the present century, by the indefatigable traveller, Dr. 
 Seetzen ; its ruins are pointed out by the modern Arabs under the name of 
 Djerash. They have been described by Messrs. Buckingham, Burckhardt, and 
 Fuller, from whose combined narratives the following account is derived. 
 
 Approaching the city from the west through a cemetery strewed with broken 
 stone sarcophagi, and inclosed by a trench at the north-western side of the wall, 
 the traveller arrives at the ruins of a Corinthian temple, which faces the east, 
 and stands on elevated ground. Our engraving represents a portion of these 
 magnificent remains of antient art. This temple was surrounded by a peribolus, 
 composed of a double row of columns, long since thrown down ; but the area of 
 which may be traced by their bases, which still remain. A little further south, 
 after passing the ruins of a smaller Corinthian temple, the traveller reaches a large 
 theatre, in a state of singularly fine preservation : the stone benches or seats are 
 almost entire, and the wall at the back of the proscenium is still standing, together 
 with several columns which formed its interior decoration. This proscenium 
 is sufficiently complete to give an accurate idea of the plan : and it is not 
 difficult to sit on one of the benches, and imagine a Greek play performing to a 
 Gerasan audience, as it was seventeen centuries ago. The theatre, as usual, is 
 placed on the slope of the hill, and close beside it stood a large temple also of 
 the Corinthian order. Three sides of the cella alone remain ; all the columns, 
 both of the portico and of the peristyle, having fallen. A broad flight of steps, 
 now (juite dilapidated, led up to this temple : and from the site of the portico, 
 there is a fine view over the whole extent of the ruins. The city occupied 
 nearly a square of somewhat less than two English miles in circumference ; 
 and its greatest length was nearly an English mile : it stood on the facing 
 slopes of two opposite hills, with a narrow but not deep valley between them ; 
 through which ran a clear stream of water, springing from fountains near the 
 centre of the town, and parallel with it a street of columns extended nearly its 
 whole length. At the south end, this street appears to have terminated in a 
 circular or rather oval colonnade of fifty-seven pillars. Originally, there were 
 nearly one hundred, all of the Ionic order, about twenty feet high, and placed 
 in a single row round the inclosure, which probably was the forum. About 
 three hundred yards from this was the south gate of the town, now fallen down 
 and blocked up with ruins : and at about the same distance without the gate, 
 there is a triumphal arch very little injured. The front presents four columns 
 of a small diameter, and constructed of many separate pieces of stone : their 
 pedestals are of a square form, but tall and slender. On each of these is placed 
 a design of leaves, very like a Corinthian capital, without the volutes : and on 
 this again rises a shaft, which is plain, and composed of many small portions. 
 As all the columns were broken near the top, the crowning capitals are not 
 seen. The pediment and frieze are also destroyed : but enough remains to 
 
 Pt. 22. 
 
RUINS AT DJERASH. 
 
 give an accurate idea of the original design, and to prove that the order of 
 architecture was Corinthian. The building appears to have been a detached 
 triumphal arch, perhaps erected for the entrance of some victorious hero who 
 had distinguished himself in a battle on the Lake or Sea of Tiberias, on which 
 it is known that many conflicts took place between the Jews and Romans. 
 
 Just within this gateway there is seen an extensive naumachia, or theatre 
 for the exhibition of naval fights, constructed of fine masonry, and finished on 
 the top with a large moulding wrought in the stone. The seats, though over- 
 grown with grass, remain nearly entire ; and the channels for filling the theatre 
 with water are still visible. Passing onward, there appears a second gateway, 
 nearly similar in design to that already described, but connected here on both 
 sides with the walls of the city, to which it seems to have formed the proper 
 entrance. Then turning to the left, the traveller advances into a large and 
 beautiful circular colonnade, of the Ionic order, and surmounted by an archi- 
 trave : beyond which is a long avenue of columns, which probably marked the 
 direction of the principal street that intersected the city. This street is not 
 more than wide enough to allow one carriage to pass along, and the marks of 
 the carriage wheels remain. On each side is a row of columns of different 
 heights and of different workmanship, and in various degrees of preservation, 
 the Corinthian order predominating. At about one third of the distance from 
 the circular colonnade to the northern gate, this street is intersected at right 
 angles by another, which is also flanked with columns, but of less dimensions. 
 At this intersection are four large pedestals, on which there probably were 
 erected small Corinthian columns, as shafts and capitals of that order lie 
 scattered below : and the cross street leads down on the right by a flight of 
 steps to a bridge across the river, great part of which remains, though the 
 crown of the arch has given way and made it impassable. After passing the 
 fragments of a solid wall on the left, the traveller comes to the ruins of a semi- 
 circular temple, in front of which there has been a portico of Corinthian 
 columns, composing part of the grand colonnade. These columns cannot be 
 much less than fifty feet in height: their form is very elegant. The semicir- 
 cular building itself is covered with a half-dome, and is ornamented with 
 peculiar richness and beauty. Beyond this again are temples, colonnades, 
 theatres, arched buildings with domes, detached groups of Ionic and Corinthian 
 columns, bridges, aqueducts and portions of large buildings ; all of which, even 
 in their present state of ruin, attest how admirably the whole was disposed for 
 producing effect in combination. Except perhaps at Rome or at Athens, 
 Mr. Fuller is of opinion, that a more striking assemblage of architectural 
 remains does not exist, than that which presents itself to view from the portico 
 of the southern temple. Palmyra is the place to which Djerash or Gergesha 
 may be most aptly compared. The style of the architecture shews that the 
 two cities were nearly contemporary : but, though the ruins of Palmyra are 
 much more extensive, those of Djerash are more varied : and, instead of being 
 surrounded by a barren wilderness, they have the advantage of a picturesque 
 situation in the midst of a beautiful and smiling country, abounding in water, 
 wood, and herbage. The stone, with which Djerash is built, is calcareous, of 
 considerable hardness, and the same as the rock of the neighbouring mountains. 
 None of the present habitations of the city are in a state of preservation ; but 
 the whole of the area within the walls is covered with their ruins. 
 
 *,* Burckhardt's Travels in Syria and the Holy Land, pp 253 — 264. In this work there 
 is a ground plan of the ruins of Djerash. Buckingham's Travels in Palestine, pp. 353 — 397. 
 Plans of several of the antient edifices are given by Mr. B. Fuller's Narrative of a Tour 
 through some Parts of the Turkish Empire, pp. 332 — 338. Dr. Russell's Palestine, pp. 284. 
 285. MS. Communication from Mr. Catherwood. 
 
p 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 -£ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 EXTERIOR VIEW OF THE CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE. 
 
 Drawn by C. Stanfield, from a Sketch made on the spot by Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 The Church of the Holy Sepulchre derives its name from the circum- 
 stance of its being erected over the " new sepulchre" in the garden of 
 Nicodemus, in which the body of Jesus was laid, after it had been taken down 
 from the cross. (John xix. 41, 42.) It is built partly on low ground and partly 
 on an ascent. It is not entered from the Via Dolorosa. The traveller has to 
 ascend the next street, and then, turning to the left, he proceeds along a winding 
 descent until he arrives at the large open court in front of the church, which is 
 seen in our engraving. In this court a considerable traffic is carried on in 
 crucifixes, carved shells, beads and bracelets, saints and sherbet, all of which 
 are exposed to sale, and the venders are most commonly sitting on the ground 
 beside their wares. The court is bounded by the wings of the convent, and 
 other reputed sacred places. The door of the church faces the court : it is on 
 the side of the building, and is open only on certain days in the week, and on 
 certain hours in the day. In order to obtain admittance at any other time it is 
 necessary to have an order from the Latin and Greek convents, with the sanction 
 of the governor of the city. When open, the door is always guarded by Turks, 
 who exact a tribute from all who enter. The visitors, however, when once 
 admitted, may remain all night if they please. The crowd of pilgrims who 
 press for entrance on certain days (not in the most orderly manner), is immense : 
 and the Turks who keep the door treat them in the roughest manner, notwith- 
 standing they pay for admission, squeezing and beating them about like so 
 many cattle. Although this church does not exceed one hundred paces in 
 length, by sixty in breadth, yet it is so contrived, that it is supposed to contain 
 under its roof twelve or thirteen sanctuaries, or places consecrated to a more 
 than ordinary veneration, by being reputed to have some particular actions 
 performed in them, relating to the death and resurrection of Christ. All these 
 places are distinguished and adorned by so many several altars. In the 
 galleries round about the church, and also in buildings annexed to it on the out- 
 side, are apartments appropriated to the reception of friars and pilgrims. But 
 the chief object of attention (which is the great prize contended for, especially 
 by the Greeks and Latins) is the command and possession of the Holy Sepulchre 
 itself. Previously to the year 1685, the Latins were in undisturbed possession 
 of this church, and enjoyed the exclusive right of performing every act of 
 devotion within its hallowed walls. Their title having been questioned by the 
 Greeks, the most disgraceful scenes of disorder ensued, and acts of personal 
 violence were inflicted on the Latins. In consequence of these proceedings 
 the French government interposed, and made a remonstrance to the Ottoman 
 Porte, soliciting its protection in behalf of the Latins, who thereupon were 
 allowed to remain unmolested in possession of the church. This, however, was 
 only a breathing space, after which a renewed invasion of their privileges was 
 made by the Greeks, with increased violence, which has continued to the 
 present time. 
 
 The fathers of the Latin convent, on the night of Good Friday, annually 
 
 perform the ceremony of the crucifixion in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. 
 
 A statue, intended to represent the Redeemer, is first nailed to a cross ; and 
 
 the pilgrims are called in succession to kiss it. The cross is then erected ; and 
 
 Pt. 14. 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 the image is allowed to remain upon it a given time, at the expiration of which 
 it is taken down from the cross. The nails are then withdrawn from the hands 
 and feet, kissed, and carefully laid by, in order to be sold to the deluded 
 votaries. The image is then wrapped in a linen cloth, and carried down to the 
 so-called Stone of Unction ; which is a splendid slab, laid on the spot where 
 the body of our Lord is traditionally said to have been washed, anointed, and 
 shrouded, previously to being interred. Here the image is anointed and 
 powdered, and some spices are thrown over it ; after which it is bound up and 
 laid in the tomb, where it remains till the morning of the third day. At each 
 stage of the ceremony the fathers sing a hymn, and preach a sermon in the 
 Italian, Spanish, and Arabic languages successively. On Easter Sunday high 
 mass is celebrated with much splendour, and with a repetition of processions 
 and ceremonies. 
 
 On the Greek Easter Day, or rather Easter Eve, the juggling farce of the 
 Holy or Grecian Fire is enacted in the part of the church appropriated to the 
 use of the Greeks. This fire, it is pretended, bursts forth from the Holy 
 Sepulchre in a supernatural manner, on the anniversary of this day : and all 
 the pilgrims of the Greek communion light their lamps and torches at it, 
 believing that they have thus received fire from heaven. " Before the ceremony 
 commenced," says Dr. Richardson, " the higher ecclesiastics entered the 
 sepulchre ; and in a little time light was perceived at a small window in its side. 
 Thither all the people crowded in wild disorder, and lighted their torches at 
 the flame, which was distinctly seen to issue from a burning body placed on 
 the lower part of the window within the tomb, and which, when some of the 
 wicks were of difficult accension, was raised up and pushed nearer. At other 
 times the flame was lower down, and out of sight : when again raised up, it 
 burnt with greater brilliancy, and on becoming fainter was lowered down as 
 before. Thus they continued, raising the light when strong, and lowering it 
 when it became faint, till all the torches were lighted. As soon as this 
 illumination was accomplished, the bishops and priests sallied forth from the 
 tomb, and, joined by the other ecclesiastics, who were waiting without in their 
 canonicals, and with torches in their hands, all arranged themselves according 
 to the precedency of their churches, — Greeks, Armenians, Copts, Syrians, &c, 
 and marched three times round the church, bearing the flaming torches high 
 above their heads. The procession being terminated, the priests laid aside 
 their robes and torches, and the multitude dispersed, more convinced of any 
 thing, if they reasoned at all, than of the celestial origin of the fire by which 
 their torches had been lighted up." 
 
 A View and description of the Interior of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre 
 are given in Part II. of this work. 
 
 *,* Maundrell's Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem, pp. 93 — 100. Dr. Richardson's 
 Travels, vol. ii. pp. 318, 319. 327 — 330. Rae Wilson's Travels, pp. 331, 332. 
 

 < 
 
 ! 
 
TIBERIAS, AND THE SEA OF GALILEE. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by Count Leon de Laborde. 
 
 Tiberias, one of the principal cities of Galilee, was erected by the tetrarch 
 Herod Antipas, who gave it this appellation in honour of the emperor Tiberius. 
 It was this Herod who beheaded John the Baptist (Matt. xiv. 3 — 11.), and 
 who sought the life of Christ himself. (Luke xiii. 31.) He probably resided 
 in Tiberias ; which may be the reason why the Saviour never visited this place. 
 It was situated near the Sea of Galilee, on a plain of singular fertility, which 
 was greatly increased by assiduous cultivation. Josephus describes this region 
 as a perfect paradise, blessed with a delicious temperature, and producing the 
 fruits of every climate under heaven, not at stated periods merely, but in endless 
 succession throughout the year. The neglect of agriculture in modern times 
 has, of course, made it less productive ; but the mildness of the climate, and 
 the richness of the soil, are still extolled by travellers. When the Romans 
 made war upon the Jews, Tiberias surrendered without waiting for a siege : 
 on this account the Jews remained unmolested ; and after the destruction of 
 Jerusalem, this city became eminent for its academy, over which a succession 
 of Jewish doctors presided until the fourth century. In the early ages of 
 Christianity, Tiberias was an episcopal see ; in the seventh century it was taken 
 by the Saracens under the caliph Omar ; and though it passed into the hands 
 of the Christians during the crusades, the Mohammedans regained the possession 
 of it towards the close of the fourteenth century. Widely scattered ruins of 
 walls and other buildings, as well as fragments of columns, indicate the antient 
 extent of Tiberias. The stone of these ruins is described by the Rev. William 
 Jowett as being " very black, so that there is nothing about them of the 
 splendour of antiquity, — nothing but an air of mourning and desolation. In 
 this circumstance they differ so greatly from the magnificent antiquities of 
 Egypt and Greece, as to leave the most sombre impression on the fancy : they 
 are perfectly funereal." 
 
 The modern town of Tiberias, which is delineated in our engraving, is by the 
 natives called Tab aria, or Tabbareeah; it occupies part of the site of the 
 antient city, and is situated at a short distance to the east from the Sea of 
 Galilee. It is surrounded with walls and towers, which at first view are very 
 imposing ; on a nearer approach, however, their insignificance is apparent. A 
 few cannon would put them down in an instant, though to an assault from the 
 natives they would present, probably, a very long and effectual resistance. 
 One fourth of the space within the walls is stated by Dr. Richardson to be 
 unoccupied by house or building ; and many parts of the town are in a ruined and 
 filthy condition. The population has been computed at one thousand five hundred 
 or two thousand persons ; eighty houses are occupied by Christians, and one 
 hundred and fifty by Turks, but the largest portion (amounting to two hundred) 
 is tenanted by Jews of all nations, who come here to spend the rest of their days. 
 On the north side of the town, not far from the lake, there is a Greek church, 
 the architecture of which exhibits much of the character of those sacred edifices 
 which were erected by the empress Helena: it is said to occupy the identical 
 spot on which stood the house of the apostle Peter, who, previously to his 
 becoming a disciple of Jesus Christ, had been a fisherman on the lake. 
 
 To the south of Tiberias lie the celebrated hot baths, the water of which 
 contains a strong solution of muriate of soda (common salt), with a considerable 
 intermixture of iron and sulphur ; it emits a powerful sulphureous smell. A 
 thermometer placed in different spots where the water gushes out, rose to the 
 
 Pt. 11. 
 
TIBERIAS. 
 
 various heights of 131, 132, 138, and 139 degrees of Fahrenheit; in the bath, 
 where it cools after standing some time, its temperature was 110. A humble 
 building is erected over the bath, containing mean apartments, on one side for 
 men, on the other for women : it is much frequented, as a cure for almost 
 every complaint, particularly by the Jews, who have a great veneration for 
 a Roman sepulchre excavated in a cliff near the spot, which they imagine to 
 be the tomb of Jacob. About a mile from the town, and exactly in front of 
 the lake, is a chain of rocks, in which are distinctly seen cavities or grottoes 
 that have resisted the ravages of time. These are uniformly represented to 
 travellers as the places referred to in the gospel history, which were the resort 
 of miserable and fierce demoniacs, upon one of whom Jesus Christ wrought a 
 miraculous and instantaneous cure. (Matt. viii. 28. Mark v. 2, 3. Luke viii. 37.) 
 
 The Sea of Galilee, which is seen in the background of our engraving, 
 derives its name from its situation on the eastern borders of the province of 
 Galilee ; it was antiently called the Sea of Chinnereth, or Chinneroth (Numb. 
 xxxiv. 11. Josh. xii. 3.), from its vicinity to the town of that name. In 
 1 Mac. xi. 67. it is called the Water of Gennesar, and in Luke v. 1. the Lake 
 of Gennesaret, from the neighbouring land of that name. Its most common 
 appellation is the Sea of Tiberias, from the contiguous town of Tiberias, 
 which has been described in the preceding paragraphs. 
 
 This capacious lake is from twelve to fifteen miles in length, and from six to 
 nine miles in breadth ; along the shore its depth varies, and in some parts it 
 may be sixty feet. The water is perfectly fresh, and is used by the inhabitants 
 of Tiberias to drink, and for every culinary purpose. The waters of the 
 northern part of this lake abound with delicious fish. It is remarkable that 
 there is not a single boat of any description on the Sea of Tiberias at present, 
 although it is evident from the gospel history that it was much navigated in the 
 time of Jesus Christ. The fish are caught partly by the fishermen going into 
 the water up to their waist, and throwing in a hand-net, and partly with casting- 
 nets from the beach ; the consequence is, that a very small quantity only is 
 taken, in comparison of what might be obtained if boats were employed. 
 This accounts for the circumstance of fish being so dear at Tiberias, as to be 
 sold at the same price per pound as meat. Viewed from a height, the water 
 looks, amidst the surrounding mountains, like an immense reservoir; and from 
 the northern part being covered with volcanic remains, it has been conjectured 
 that this lake was at one period the crater of a volcano. It has been compared 
 by travellers to Loch Lomond in Scotland ; and, like the lake of Windermere 
 in Westmoreland, it is often greatly agitated by winds. A strong current marks 
 the passage of the Jordan through this lake ; and when this is opposed by 
 contrary winds, which blow here with the force of a hurricane from the 
 south-east, sweeping into the lake from the mountains, a boisterous sea is 
 instantly raised, which the small vessels of the country (such as were antiently 
 in use) were ill qualified to resist. Such a tempest is described in Matt. viii. 
 24 — 26., which was miraculously calmed by Jesus Christ, with a word. The 
 broad and extended surface of this lake, " covering the bottom of a profound 
 valley, surrounded by lofty and precipitous eminences, when added to the 
 impression under which every Christian pilgrim approaches, gives to it a 
 character of unparalleled dignity." 
 
 * # * Manuscript communication from Count Leon de Laborde. Dr. Clarke's Travels, vol. iv. 
 pp. 208—233. Carne's Letters from the East, pp. 254 — 263. Captains Irby's and Mangles' 
 Travels, pp. 293 — 295. Buckingham's Travels in Palestine, pp. 468—471. Burckhardt's 
 Travels in Syria, &c. pp. 320 — 330. Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 426 — 432. Rae 
 Wilson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 11 — 18. 25. Jowett's Christian Researches in Syria, pp. 171 — 174. 
 

 '?. E T Q i - 
 
 ■ 
 
 .IT XXV11 X. 
 
 ■ 
 
STREET IN JERUSALEM 
 
 COMMONLY TERMED 
 
 THE VIA DOLOROSA, or STREET OF GRIEF. 
 
 Drawn by A. W. Callcott, from a Sketch by Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 The Street of Grief, or Dolorous Way, derives its appellation from 
 its being the supposed site of the street through which the chief priests 
 and elders of the Jews, after binding Jesus Christ, led him away and 
 delivered him to Pontius Pilate. (Matt, xxvii. 2.) It proceeds from 
 the gate of Saint Stephen up to an archway, which appears to have been 
 at one time called " the Gate of Judgment," because malefactors were 
 antiently conducted through it to the place of execution. This archway 
 is exhibited in our engraving. At the period of the crucifixion, this 
 gate stood in the western wall of Jerusalem : but now it is in the centre 
 of the city. The wall above the archway is supposed to have formed 
 part of the House of Pilate ; and the central window is reputed to have 
 been the place whence our Saviour was shown unto the People. 
 
 The " Street of Grief " rises with a gradual ascent, becoming narrower 
 towards Calvary, where it terminates. It is difficult to pass along it, 
 owing to the stones being broken up, and it is completely out of order. 
 
 *** Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. i. pp. 250 — 252. 
 
 Pt. 2. 
 
NAZARETH (Plate II.), 
 
 WITH THE MOUNT OF PRECIPITATION. 
 Drawn by A. W. Callcott, from a Sketch made on the spot by the Rev. R. M. Master. 
 
 This view exhibits the village of Nazareth (of which a general account 
 has been given in Part II. of this work), together with the amphitheatre 
 of mountains which rise majestically around it. 
 
 Not far distant from the house of Joseph, mentioned in the description 
 already referred to, is shown the synagogue where our Saviour preached 
 the sermon related in Luke iv. 18 — 27-; and also the precipice, from 
 which the monks of the Latin convent affirm that he leaped down, in 
 order to escape the rage of his townsmen, who were offended at his 
 application of the sacred text. " All they in the synagogue, when they 
 heard these things, were filled with wrath, and rose up, and thrust him 
 out of the city ; and led him to the brow of the hill whereon their city 
 was built, that they might cast him down headlong. But he, passing 
 through the midst of them, went his way." (Luke iv. 28 — 30.) 
 
 The Mount of Precipitation, as it is now called, is about a mile and a 
 half distant from Nazareth, according to Dr. Richardson, but two miles 
 according to the observations made by Mr. Buckingham and the Rev. 
 W. Jowett ; though Dr. E. D. Clarke maintains that the words of the 
 evangelist explicitly prove the situation of the antient city to have been 
 precisely that which is occupied by the modern village. Mr. Jowett, 
 however, has (we conceive) clearly shown that the Mount of Precipitation 
 could not be immediately contiguous to Nazareth. This village, it will be 
 observed, is situated in a little sloping vale or dell on the side, and nearly 
 extends to the foot of a hill, which, though not very lofty, is rather steep 
 and overhanging. 
 
 " The eye naturally wanders over its summit, in quest of some point 
 from which it might probably be, that the men of this place endeavoured 
 to cast our Saviour down (Luke iv. 29.); but in vain: no rock adapted 
 to such an object appears. 
 
 "At the footof the hill is a modest simple plain, surrounded by low hills, 
 reaching in length nearl) r a mile ; in breadth, near the city, a hundred 
 and fifty yards ; but further on, about four hundred yards. On this 
 plain there are a few olive-trees and fig-trees, sufficient, or rather 
 scarcely sufficient, to make the spot picturesque. Then follows a ravine, 
 which gradually grows deeper and narrower, till, after walking about 
 another mile, you find yourself in an immense chasm with steep rocks 
 on either side, from whence you behold, as it were beneath your feet, and 
 before you, the noble Plain of Esdraelon. Nothing can be finer than 
 the apparently-immeasurable prospect of this plain, bounded to the 
 south by the mountains of Samaria. The elevation of the hills on which 
 the spectator stands in this ravine is very great ; and the whole scene, 
 when we saw it, was clothed in the most rich mountain-blue colour that 
 can be conceived. At this spot, on the right hand of the ravine, is 
 shown the rock to which the men of Nazareth are supposed to have con- 
 ducted our Lord, for the purpose of throwing him down. With the 
 Testament in our hands, we endeavoured to examine the probabilities of 
 Pt. 9. 
 
NAZARETH. PLATE II. 
 
 the spot ; and I confess there is nothing in it which excites a scruple of 
 incredulity in my mind. The rock here is perpendicular for about fifty 
 feet, down which space it would be easy to hurl a person who should be 
 unawares brought to the summit ; and his perishing would be a very 
 certain consequence. That the spot might be at a considerable distance 
 from the city is an idea not inconsistent with St. Luke's account ; for 
 the expression ' thrusting' Jesus ' out of the city, and leading him to 
 the brow of the hill on which their city was built,' gives fair scope for 
 imagining, that, in their rage and debate, the Nazarenes might, without 
 originally intending his murder, press upon him for a considerable dis- 
 tance after they had quitted the synagogue. The distance, as already 
 noticed, from modern Nazareth to this spot is scarcely two miles — a 
 space which, in the fury of persecution, might soon be passed over. Or 
 should this appear too considerable, it is by no means certain but that 
 Nazareth may at that time have extended through the principal part of 
 the plain, which lies before the modem town : in this case, the distance 
 passed over might not exceed a mile. It remains only to note the 
 expression — ' the brow of the hill, on which their city was built': 
 this, according to the modern aspect of the spot, would seem to be the 
 hill north of the town, on the lower slope of which the town is built ; 
 but I apprehend the word ' hill ' to have in this, as it has in very 
 many other passages of Scripture, a much larger sense ; denoting some- 
 times a range of mountains, and in some instances a whole mountainous 
 district. In all these casss the singular word ' Hill,' ' Gebel,' is used 
 according to the idiom of the language of this country. Thus, 'Gebel 
 Carmyl,' or Mount Carmel, is a range of mountains : 'Gebel Libnan,' 
 or Mount Lebanon, is a mountainous district of more than fifty miles in 
 length : ' Gebel ez-ZeitCin,' the Mount of Olives, is certainly a con- 
 siderable tract of mountainous country. And thus any person, coming 
 from Jerusalem and entering on the Plain of Esdraelon, would, if asking 
 the name of that bold line of mountains which bounds the north side of 
 the plain, be informed that it was 'Gebel Nasra,' the Hill of Nazareth; 
 though, in English, we should call them the Mountains of Nazareth. 
 Now the spot shown as illustrating Luke iv. 29. is, in fact, on the very 
 brow of this lofty ridge of mountains : in comparison of which, the hill 
 upon which the modern town is built is but a gentle eminence." 
 
 This intelligent traveller, therefore, concludes that this mountain may 
 be the real scene where our Divine Prophet, Jesus, experienced so 
 great a dishonour from the men of his own country and of his own 
 kindred. 
 
 In a valley near Nazareth is a fountain which bears the name of the 
 Virgin Mary, and where the women are seen passing to and fro witli 
 pitchers on their heads as in days of old. It is justly remarked that, if 
 there be a spot throughout the Holy Land which was more particularly 
 honoured by the presence of Mary, we may consider this to be the place ; 
 because the situation of a copious spring is not liable to change, and 
 because the custom of repairing thither to draw water has been continued 
 among the female inhabitants of Nazareth from the earliest period of 
 its history. 
 
 *** Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. p. 441. Buckingham's Travels in Palestine, 
 vol. ii. p. 315. Jowett's Christian Researches in Syria, pp. 165 — 167. Dr. Russell's 
 Palestine, p. 317. 
 
' 
 
 
ARCHED STREETS 
 
 IN 
 THE CITY OF JERUSALEM. 
 
 Drawn by C. Dibdin, from a Sketch made on the spot by F. Catherwooii, Esq. 
 " Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact together. — Psalm cxxii. 3. 
 
 This view will enable the reader to form a correct judgment of the 
 streets of the city of Jerusalem, which (it will be seen) are partly open 
 and partly covered. The apartment, which stands over the archway in 
 the distance, forms part of what is called " the house of the rich man " 
 who is mentioned in the narrative of St. Luke (xvi. 19 — 31.). It is one 
 of the best in Jerusalem. The fountain, which is a prominent feature 
 in our engraving, is executed in bold relief: although of Saracenic 
 workmanship, it is conjectured by Mr. Catherwood to be derived from 
 the style of architecture introduced by the Crusaders. In common with 
 the other fountains in Jerusalem, this fountain is supplied from the 
 Pools of Solomon, which lie a few miles to the south-west of Bethlehem. 
 The water is conducted through a small aqueduct, partly under, and 
 partly above ground : it is of excellent quality, but the supply is not 
 sufficiently copious for the consumption of the inhabitants, who make up 
 the deficiency from the water supplied by the cisterns which are filled 
 by the periodical rains. 
 
 * 9 * Manuscript Communication from F Catherwood, Esq 
 
 Pt. 20. 
 

 
 
 -- 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 NORTH-WEST VIEW. 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turxer, from a Sketch made on the spot by Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 " Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles." — Luke xxi. £4. 
 
 " Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, was mount Zion" 
 to the heart of every devout Israelite : for thither " the tribes of the 
 Lord went up, to give thanks unto the name of the Lord;" and 
 " there" also were " set thrones of judgment, the thrones of the house 
 of David." (Psalm xlviii. 2. cxxii. i, 5.) Jerusalem is situated near the 
 centre of Palestine, among the mountains, about thirty-seven miles from 
 the Mediterranean Sea, and twenty-three from the river Jordan. The 
 most antient name of this city was Salem (Gen. xiv. 18.); and it was 
 afterwards called Jebus, from one of the sons of Canaan. (Josh.xviii. 28.) 
 Being a very strong position, it resisted many attempts of the Israelites 
 to subdue it, until at length it was reduced by David (2 Sam. v. 6 — 9.), 
 after which it received its present name, and was also called the City of 
 David. 
 
 After its destruction by the Chaldaeans, Jerusalem was rebuilt by the 
 Jews on their return from the Babylonish captivity, about the year 
 536 B. C. They exerted themselves much, in order to restore its former 
 splendour; and Herod the Great expended vast sums in its embellishment. 
 At length it was taken, A. D. 72, by the Romans under Titus, who 
 ineffectually endeavoured to save its celebrated temple ; the foundations 
 of which were ploughed up by the Roman soldiers. Thus, agreeably to 
 the predictions of the prophets, " Zion was ploughed as a field, and 
 Jerusalem became heaps" (Jer.xxvi. 18. Mic. hi. 12.); and, conformably 
 to the prophecy of Jesus Christ, not one stone was left upon another 
 which was not thrown down. (Matt. xxiv. 2.) As, however, the Jews 
 continued to return, the emperor Hadrian planted a Roman colony there, 
 and erected a city on part of the former site of Jerusalem, which he 
 called ^Elia Capitolina, and exerted himself to obliterate all traces 
 both of Judaism and Christianity. But in the reign of Constantine, the 
 first Christian emperor, it resumed its antient name, which it has retained 
 to the present day. Julian the apostate, who, after his father, succeeded 
 to the throne of his uncle Constantine, endeavoured to rebuild the temple; 
 but his design (and that of the Jews whom he patronised) was frustrated, 
 A. D. 363. An earthquake, a whirlwind, and a fiery eruption, compelled 
 the workmen to abandon their design. 
 
 The subsequent history of Jerusalem may be narrated in few words. 
 In A. D. 613 it was taken by Cosrhoes, king of Persia, who slew ninety 
 thousand of the inhabitants ; and, to the utmost of his power, demolished 
 whatever the Christians had venerated. In A. D. 627 the emperor 
 Heraclius defeated Cosrhoes, and Jerusalem was recovered by the 
 Greeks. The caliph Omar, the third in succession from Mohammed, 
 was its next conqueror : A. D. 6'S6 he captured it from the Christians 
 after a siege of four months ; and it continued under the caliphs of 
 Bagdad until A. D. 868, when it was taken by Ahmed, a Turkish 
 sovereign of Egypt. During the space of 220 years it was subject to 
 several masters, Turkish and Saracenic; and in 1099 it was taken by the 
 crusaders under Godfrey of Bouillon, when the standard of the cross 
 Pt. 9. 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 was triumphantly displayed upon its walls, and it again became the 
 capital of a kingdom. The Christian monarchy of Jerusalem was of 
 short duration. 
 
 Godfrey was succeeded by his brother Baldwin, who died in 1118. In 
 the year 1188 Saladin, sultan of the East, captured the city, which was 
 restored to the Latin princes by Saleh Ismael, emir of Damascus, and 
 fiftv years afterwards they lust it to the sultans of Egypt, who held it 
 until 1382. Selini, the Turkish sultan, reduced Egypt and Syria, 
 including Jerusalem, in 1517; and it still continues under the Turkish 
 dominion, " trodden down of the Gentiles," in literal fulfilment of our 
 Lord's prediction. 
 
 Our engraying exhibits a general yiew of Jerusalem with the walls. 
 This city occupies an irregular square between two miles and a half and 
 three miles in circumference. The walls by which it is surrounded are 
 flanked, at irregular distances, by square towers, and have battlements all 
 around on their summits, with loop-holes for arrows or musketry close 
 to the top. The walls appear to be about fifty feet in height, but are not 
 surrounded by a ditch : within them are seen crowded dwellings, remark- 
 able in no respect, except being terraced by flat roofs, and generally 
 built of stone. The large building, with a cupola towards the left, is 
 the mosque of Omar, the most elegant edifice of the Turks in Jerusalem: 
 it occupies the site of the great temple of Solomon, and is held in such 
 profound veneration by the Mussulmauns, as to have become forbidden 
 ground to any Jew or Christian, who, if detected entering its precincts, 
 must either adopt the Mussulmans faith or forfeit his life. Two modern 
 travellers, however, (the late Mr. Burckhardt, and M. Badhia under the 
 assumed name of Ali Bey,) succeeded in obtaining a view of the interior 
 of this building, in the garb of Moslems ; and subsequently it was visited 
 and examined in detail, four several times, by Dr. Richardson, whose 
 skill as a physician had procured for him that extraordinary privilege. 
 The elevated platform or terrace upon which it stands is bounded by 
 embankment-walls, and others of antient construction, forming a level 
 area of 795 feet in length by 750 feet in breath. The two low cupolas 
 towards the right of our plate indicate the church of the Holy Sepulchre, 
 of the interior of which a view has been given in Part II. It is erected 
 on the site of the magnificent antient church which was destroyed by fire 
 some years ago: it has been rebuilt by various sects of Christians, who 
 have separate portions of the building allotted to them for the performance 
 of their respective services. The general plan of the former building is 
 stated to have been preserved with such exactness, that the descriptions 
 of it given by former travellers are equally applicable to the modern 
 edifice. The Greek, Armenian, and Latin Christians, severally have 
 their convents : the principal is that of Saint Salvador, which is occu- 
 pied by monks of the Franciscan order, who hospitably entertain pilgrims 
 of all Christian nations. It will accommodate about two hundred persons, 
 and is so completely inclosed by lofty walls as to resemble a fortress. 
 
 The population, ordinarily resident in Jerusalem, may be stated at 
 12.000 ; but it is considerably increased by the pilgrims who flock 
 thither at certain seasons of the year, particularly at Easter, when they 
 are crowded into the several convents. 
 
 * # * The above Sketch has been drawn up from a careful comparison of the Travels 
 in Palestine of Mr. Buckingham, Dr. Clarke, Viscount Chateaubriand, the Rev. W. 
 Jowett, Capt. Light, M. Badhia (Ali Bey), Dr. Richardson, Mr. Rae AVilson, Sir F. 
 Hcnnikcr, and the anonymous author of " Three Weeks in Palestine." 
 
a 5 
 
 fe! 
 
 
 
 •3 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 <n 
 
 
 •fe 
 
 <3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■£ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 <s 
 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
OLIVE TREES 
 
 NOW STANDING IN 
 THE GARDEN OF GETHSEMANE. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by Mrs. Braceiiridge. 
 
 The Garden of Gethsemane is one of those sacred places in the 
 vicinity of Jerusalem, which is visited by every Christian pilgrim. This 
 deeply interesting spot is situated between the foot of the Mount of 
 Olives and the brook Kedron : it was a place frequently resorted to by 
 Jesus Christ and his Apostles. Thither Judas proceeded, accompanied 
 by a number of officers, to betray him ; and here the Saviour endured 
 his " agony and bloody sweat." (Luke, xxii. 39 — 49. Matt. xxvi. 36—56. 
 Mark, xiv. 32 — 46. John, xviii. 1 — 12.) This garden is surrounded 
 by a coarse low wall, of a few feet in height, and about the third part of 
 an acre in extent. When Mr. Catherwood was here in 1834, taking the 
 drawings for his beautiful panorama of Jerusalem, it was planted with 
 olive, almond, and fig trees. Eight of the olive trees are so large, that 
 they are said to have been in existence ever since the time of Jesus 
 Christ. Although we are informed by Josephus that Titus cut down all 
 the trees within one hundred furlongs of the city ; yet it is not impro- 
 bable that these trees (which are unquestionably of very remote anti- 
 quity) may have arisen from the roots of the antient trees; because the 
 olive is very long-lived, and possesses the peculiar property of shooting 
 up again, however frequently it may be cut down. The trees, now 
 standing in the Garden of Gethsemane, are of the species known to 
 botanists as the Olea Europcea : they are wild olives, and appear 
 pollarded from extreme age, and their stems are very rough and knarled : 
 they are highly venerated by the members of the Roman communion 
 here, who consider any attempt to cut or injure them as an act of 
 profanation. Should any one of them, indeed, be known to pluck any 
 of the leaves, he would incur a sentence of excommunication. Of the 
 stones of the olives, beads are made, which the monks of the Latin 
 convent regard as one of the most sacred objects that can be presented 
 to a Christian traveller. 
 
 At the upper end of the garden is a naked ledge of rock, where Peter, 
 Pt. 20. 
 
OLIVE TREES IN THE GARDEN OF GETHSE.MANE. 
 
 James, and John are said to have slept during the Redeemer's agony ; 
 and a few paces thence a grotto is shown, in which it is reported that 
 he underwent the bitterest part of his agon}-, and " his sweat was as it 
 were great drops of blood falling down to the ground." (Luke, xxii. 44.) 
 A small plot of ground, twelve yards long, is separated as accursed 
 ground, being the reputed spot where Judas betrayed his master with 
 a kiss. 
 
 The ridiculous gravity with which the precise places are shown, where 
 the most affecting and important incidents in our Saviour's history 
 occurred, cannot entirely destroy the interest we feel, when we imagine 
 ourselves to be near the spot where the disciples and their Lord so often 
 met to converse about the things pertaining to his kingdom, and to 
 receive instruction in the mysterious plan of redemption which was then 
 opening so gloriously upon a ruined world. 
 
 The prospect from the Garden of Gethsemane is one of the most 
 pleasing in the vicinity of Jerusalem. The walls of the city are very 
 distinctly seen from hence, at the extreme edge of a precipitous bank. 
 Through the trees, the bridge over the Kedron is clearly perceptible ; and 
 the Turkish burial-ground is a marked point, from the tombs being mostly 
 white, with turbans on the top, to indicate the Moslem faith of the 
 individuals whose remains are there interred. 
 
 %* Rae Wilson's Travels in the Holy Land, &c. vol. i. pp. 212 — 214. Dr. Richard- 
 son's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 265, 266. Hardy's Notices of the Holy Land. p. 17-1. MS. 
 Communication from Mrs. Bracebridge. 
 
- 
 
 
DISTANT VIEW OF ARIMATHEA, 
 
 THE VALLEY OF JEREMIAH. 
 
 Drawn by C. Stanfield, from a Sketch made on the Spot by 
 the Hon. W. E. Fitzmaurice. 
 
 The view represented in this engraving exhibits a wild but interesting 
 scene on the road from Joppa to Jerusalem. The city in the middle dis- 
 tance is Arimathea : it is mentioned in the Gospel history as the native 
 place of " Joseph, a counsellor" (or member of the sanhedrin), " a good 
 man and a just, who also waited for the Kingdom of God" (Luke xxiii. 
 50, 51.), and who interred the body of Jesus in his own "new sepulchre, 
 wherein was never man laid." (John xix. 38. 42.) Antiently, it was 
 called Ramah, and was distinguished as the birth-place of the prophet 
 Samuel. It is a pleasant town, situated in a fertile plain, about 35 miles 
 distant from the metropolis of Palestine. Ramah and Lydda were the 
 two first cities of the Holy Land which fell into the hands of the 
 Christians when the armies of the crusaders arrived. Ramah was then 
 in its greatest splendour, an exceedingly populous and fenced city, which 
 abounded in all the luxuries of the East. Its modern population is esti- 
 mated at five or six thousand. 
 
 After crossing the plain of Ramah, or Arimathea, the traveller enters 
 a labyrinth among high mountains, or a pass called the Valley of 
 Jeremiah. According to Dr. Clarke, it derives its name from a church 
 once dedicated to that prophet ; but Mr. Rae Wilson deduces it from a 
 village at some distance, which was the birth-place of Jeremiah. A 
 narrow rugged path winds along a sharp-pointed rock, through this 
 ravine ; the sides of which are extremely steep, and clothed with a shaggy 
 covering of brush-wood. Here Mr. Wilson observed a few scattered 
 flocks of goats, guarded by ferocious looking Arabs, almost in a state of 
 nudity. 
 
 *«* Dr. Clarke's Travels, vol. iv. pp. 430 — 437. 422. ; Rae Wilson's Travels 
 vol. i. p. 183—186. 
 
 Pt. 4. 
 

 fcj 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 =£. 
 
 
 z 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
CANA. 
 
 Dr,»wn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot hy Mrs. Bracebridge. 
 
 Cana of Galilee, memorable as the place where Jesus Christ performed 
 his first recorded miracle, is a village, consisting of a few miserable huts. 
 The ground rises gently towards the village : it is stony, and partially 
 covered with short grass : olive trees grow here. The hills in the distance 
 are grey and barren. The ruins of a church are shown to the traveller : 
 it is said to have been erected by the Empress Helena on the spot 
 where the nuptial feast was celebrated, of which we have an account 
 in John, ii. 1 — 10. ; and there is also exhibited a stone vessel, 
 which is gravely said to have been one of those used on that 
 occasion. When Dr. E. D. Clarke visited Cana in 1801, in walking 
 among the ruins, he observed large massy pots of stone, answering to the 
 description given by the evangelist. They were not preserved or 
 exhibited as relics, but were lying about, disregarded by the modern 
 inhabitants, as antiquities with the use of which they were unacquainted. 
 From their appearance, and the number of them, it is quite evident that 
 the practice of keeping water in large stone pots, each holding from 
 eighteen to twenty-seven gallons, was once common in this country. 
 
 About a quarter of a mile from the village is a spring of delicious 
 water, close to the road, whence all the water is taken for the supply of the 
 inhabitants. Here pilgrims usually halt, as the source of the water which 
 our Saviour, by his first miracle, converted into wine. At such places 
 it is usual to meet, either shepherds reposing with their flocks, or caravans 
 halting to drink. There being a few olive trees near the spot, travellers 
 alight, spread their carpets, and, having filled their pipes, generally smoke 
 tobacco and take coffee ; always preferring repose in those places to the 
 accommodations which are offered in the villages. While Mr. Rae 
 Wilson was sitting upon the shattered wall which inclosed " the well of 
 Cana, six females, having their faces veiled, came down to the well, each 
 carrying on her head a pot for the purpose of being filled with water." 
 " These vessels are formed of clay, hardened by the heat of the sun, and 
 are of a globular shape and large at the mouth, not unlike the bottles 
 used in our country for holding vitriol, but not so large. Many of them 
 have handles attached to the sides : and it was a wonderful coincidence 
 Pt. 19. 
 
with Scripture, that the vessels appeared to contain much about the same 
 quantity as those which, the evangelist informs us, were employed on 
 occasion of the celebration of the marriage which was honoured by the 
 Saviour's presence ; viz. three firkins, or about twelve gallons, each. It is 
 a further remarkable circumstance, that, in the Holy Land, it rarely 
 happens that men are employed for the purpose of drawing water ; but 
 it is a duty entirely devolving on the females, and shows strongly that 
 such a practice has been continued from the earliest ages." (Gen. xxi. 31. 
 xxiv. 11 — 30. Exod. ii. 16.) The female figures seen in the foreground 
 of our engraving were barefooted, and very miserable. They were all 
 veiled with a large calico sheet which they wrapped in folds around them. 
 
 *„* Dr. Clarke's Travels in Greece, Egypt, and the Holy Land. vol. iv. pp. 186 — 188. 
 Rae Wilson's Travels in the Holy Land, vol. ii. pp. 2 — 4. De Lamartine's Pilgrimage 
 to the Holy Land, vol. i. p. 345. 
 

JACOB'S WELL NEAR NAPLOUS, 
 
 WITH THE RUINS OF THE TEMPLE OF MOUNT GERIZIM IN THE 
 
 DISTANCE. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by Mrs. Bracebridge. 
 
 Jacob's Well is situated at a small distance from the town of Shechem 
 or Sychar (delineated and described in Part XI. of this work), and on the 
 road to Jerusalem : it is particularly memorable on account of the 
 interesting conversation of Jesus Christ with a Samaritan woman, related 
 in John, iv. 6 — 25. The rugged limestone mountain on the right is 
 Gerizim, on which are scattered a few shrubs. On its summit are con- 
 siderable fragments of buildings, probably the foundations and remains 
 of the antient Samaritan temple built by Sanballat. The site of this 
 edifice was discovered, and beyond doubt identified, explored, and 
 measured, by Mr. Bracebridge, who visited it in 1834, and who was the 
 first European (we believe) ever permitted to do so. The recent con- 
 quest of Ibrahim Pasha has procured admission for European travellers 
 to many interesting spots, from which superstition and bigotry had pre- 
 viously excluded them altogether. Near the bottom of the mountain is 
 distinctly seen the path which leads from Jerusalem to Shechem, or 
 Naplous. By that road our Saviour and his disciples must have come 
 from Jerusalem, when he sent them on to Shechem (which is out of the 
 way he was going) in order to procure bread, as below indicated. * No 
 view has ever before appeared of this interesting scene. 
 
 The foreground is flat, except just about the well, which is elevated 
 from the ruins of the church erected by the empress Helena, the stones 
 of which are scattered about. The well is the dark-looking hole, around 
 which some wild Arabs have collected, who lent their assistance to the 
 lady, who sketched this view, in removing the large stone which closes 
 the mouth of the well, and protects it from dust. The traveller is obliged 
 to clamber down this hole, in order to reach the water. 
 
 TheWelL 
 Route from Jerusalem X t0 Galilee. 
 
 o 
 
 Sichem, now Naplous. 
 
 Pt. 18. 
 
JACOB S WELL NEAK NAPLOUS. 
 
 Jacob's Well has been visited by pilgrims of all ages, but particularly 
 since the Christian era, as the place where our Saviour revealed himself 
 to the woman of Samaria. The spot is so distinctly marked by the 
 evangelist John, and is so little liable to uncertainty, from the circum- 
 stance of the well itself, and the features of the country, that, if no 
 tradition existed for its identity, the site of it could hardly be mistaken. 
 " Perhaps," says Dr. Clarke, " no Christian scholar ever attentively read 
 the fourth chapter of Saint John, without being struck with the numerous 
 internal evidences of truths which crowd upon the mind in its perusal. 
 Within so small a compass it is impossible to find, in other writings, so 
 many sources of reflection and of interest. Independently of its import- 
 ance as a theological document, it concentrates so much information, 
 that a volume might be filled with its singular illustration of the history 
 of the Jews and the geography of their country." 
 
 *„* Manuscript Communication from Mrs. Bracebridge. Maundrell's Travels, 
 p. S4. (London, 1810); Clarke's Travels, vol. iv. pp. 278, 279. 
 

 
 
VIEW IN JERUSALEM, 
 
 NEAR THE GATE OF SAINT STEPHEN, TRADITIONALLY CALLED 
 THE POOL OF BETHESDA. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. VV. Turner, from a Sketch by Charles Barrt, Esq. 
 
 The Gate of Saint Stephen derives its name from the protomartyr 
 Stephen, who is said to have been dragged through it to the spot where 
 he was stoned to death. (Acts, vii. 57 — 59.) Through this gate the 
 host of Christian besiegers entered Jerusalem with loud acclamations, 
 under the brave and pious Godfrey of Bouillon. 
 
 Near this gate is the pool, which, conformably to an antient but 
 not well authenticated tradition, is called the Pool of Bethesda ; 
 but by the Mohammedans is termed Berket el Serail, or the Pool of 
 the Palace : it is memorable in the Gospel history as the scene of the 
 miraculous healing of the paralytic, related in John, v. 2 — 9. In the 
 time of Jesus Christ, it was situated in the vicinity of the sheep-gate or 
 sheep-market, not far from the Temple. It had five porticoes, for the 
 reception of the sick ; and it was most probably called Bethesda, or the 
 House of Mercy, from the miraculous cures there mercifully vouchsafed 
 by the Almighty to persons labouring under the most desperate diseases. 
 It is a deep and dry area, the sides and bottom of which are overgrown 
 with grass. Viscount Chateaubriand states it to be one hundred and 
 fifty feet in length, by forty in breadth ; and adds, that the excavation of 
 this reservoir is supported by walls of the following construction : — a 
 bed of large stones, joined together by cramp-irons ; over these is laid a 
 mixed kind of masonry, upon which is a layer of flints, and upon these 
 is laid a coating of plaster. These four strata are perpendicular to the 
 soil. A few pomegranate and wild tamarind trees grow here ; and the 
 western angle is filled with nopals, or prickly pears. 
 
 The wall on the left side of our view is of very antient masomy, and 
 forms part of the exterior of the inclosure of the Mosque of Omar. The 
 arches, which are seen nearly in the centre of the engraving, are a series 
 of vaults, two or three stages one above another ; they also belong to 
 
 Pt. 3. 
 
VIEW IN JERUSALEM. 
 
 some antient edifice. The two arches, which are seen in the middle of 
 the plate, Chateaubriand is of opinion, may have been an aqueduct which 
 supplied the interior of the temple with water. 
 
 The burial-place of the Turks is under the wall of Saint Stephen's 
 gate. From the opposite side of the valley, Sir Frederick Henniker 
 witnessed the ceremony of parading a corpse round the mosque of Omar, 
 and then bringing it forth to burial. The grave was strewed with red 
 earth, supposed to be of the Ager Damascenus, from which, according to 
 the Turkish tradition, Adam (or man) was made. By the side of the 
 corpse is placed a stick, and the priest tells him that the devil will tempt 
 him to become a Christian, but that he must make good use of his stick, 
 and that his trial will last three days, after which he will find himself in 
 a mansion of glory. 
 
 * # * Chateaubriand's Itineraire a Jerusalem, pp. 221, 222. (Londres, 1832); Carne's 
 Letters from the East, p.'281. ; Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. i. pp.202, 203, 251.; 
 Home's Introduction to the Scriptures, vol. ill. p. 23. (seventh edition. ) Sir F. Hen- 
 niker's Notes during a Visit to Egypt, &c. pp. 277, 278. 
 

 
 
 
THE VALLEY OF THE BROOK KEDRON. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. \V. Turner, from a Sketch made on the spot by Charles Barky, Esq. 
 
 Between Jerusalem and the Mount of Olives lies the Valley of the 
 Brook Kedron, over which Jesus " went forth with his disciples " to 
 the Garden of Gethsemane. (John xviii. 1.) This brook winds between 
 rugged and desolate hills through the wilderness of St. Saba into the 
 Dead Sea. Generally, it has but little water, and in the summer, its 
 channel is frequently dry ; but, after storms or heavy rains, it becomes a 
 torrent, and runs with much impetuosity. 
 
 To the right of the present view appears part of Mount Mori ah, or 
 the Mount of Vision, by which appellation the whole mountain (on the 
 several hollows and eminences of which Jerusalem stood) was antiently 
 called ; because it was high land and could be seen afar off, especially 
 from the south. (Gen. xxii. 2 — 4-.) Afterwards, however, the name was 
 appropriated to the most elevated part, on which the temple was erected. 
 (2 Chron. iii. 1.) This mountain is a rocky limestone hill, steep of ascent 
 on every side except the north ; and on the other side it is surrounded by 
 a group of hills, in the form of an amphitheatre (Psalm cxxv. 2.), which 
 situation rendered it secure from the earthquakes, that appear to have 
 been frequent in the Holy Land. (Psalm xlvi. 2, 3.) 
 
 In the centre, between Jerusalem and the Valley of the Kedron, lies 
 the comfortless Village of Siloam : it consists of small huts, partly 
 built and partly dug in the rock. Its population is said not to exceed 
 two hundred persons. To the west of this village, on the opposite side 
 of the valley, is the Fountain of Siloa, or Siloam, so celebrated in the 
 history of our Saviour's miracles : it flows into two artificial pools, sunk 
 in the rock on opposite sides of Mount Acra. They are situated at the 
 heads of ravines, which separate that mountain from Mount Zion on the 
 west and from Mount Moriah on the north. The pool adjoining Mount 
 Zion was formerly cased with masonry and decorated with columns, ves- 
 tiges of which still remain. The other pool is simply an excavation in the 
 rock, about ten feet below the surface, and it has a flight of steps leading 
 
THE VALLEY OF THE BROOK KEDRON. 
 
 to the bottom of it. Between these two pools is a subterranean tunnel of 
 communication, about four hundred yards in length ; it is cut entirely 
 through the Rock of Acra. The water, which is extremely clear and 
 cool, abounds with leeches, and appears to be subjected, at times, to an 
 ebb and flow. Siloam was the scene of the memorable miracle by which 
 Jesus Christ gave sight to a man who had been blind from his birth. 
 (John ix. 1 — 7-) Its water is still used by devout pilgrims as a remedy 
 for diseases of the eye. 
 
 The edifice called " the Tomb of Absalom " forms another pro- 
 minent object in the view under consideration. Of this singular relic of 
 antiquity the lower portion is quadrangular, standing entirely detached 
 from the rock, whence it was hewn. Upon the four facades are Ionic 
 columns and pilasters, above which is a frieze with Doric metopes and 
 triglyphs. The cornice is a bold cavetto and astragal, evidently of 
 Egyptian origin. Above the entablature is an attic of solid masonry, 
 surmounted by a cone, which runs to a considerable height, and ter- 
 minates in foliage. Immediately behind this tomb, in the scarped face 
 of the rock, is the architrave of an entrance into a sepulchral chamber, 
 now completely blocked up with stones. As Absalom was not interred 
 in this valley, it has been conjectured, that this monument may occupy 
 the site of that which the sacred historian relates as having been set up 
 by the rebel prince whose name it bears. " Now Absalom, in his life- 
 time, had reared up a pillar, which is in the King's Dale : for he said, 
 ' I have no son to keep up my name in remembrance.' And he called 
 the pillar after his own name ; and it is called unto this day ' Absalom's 
 Place.'" (2 Sam. xviii. 18.) Such is the antipathy of the Jews to this 
 monument, that it is their practice, when passing it, to throw stones 
 against it, as a mark of their reprobation of Absalom's unnatural rebellion 
 against his father. 
 
 *»* Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. i. pp. 216 — 218. ; Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. 
 pp. 357 — 359. ; Carne's Letters from the East, p. 284. ; Russel's Palestine, pp. 207 — 
 209. ; Three Weeks in Palestine, p. 43. 
 
INTERIOR OF THE GOLDEN GATE. 
 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 Drawn by D. Roberts, from a Sketch made on the spot by F. Catherwood, Esq. 
 
 The Bab-el-Darahie, or Golden Gate, on the eastern side of 
 Jerusalem, is supposed to have derived its name from the splendour of its 
 gilding, which distinguished it from all the other gates of that city. It has 
 long been walled up by the Turks, who have a traditional prediction, that 
 the Christians will one day enter through this gate, and capture Jerusalem. 
 An antient tradition states, that Jesus Christ made his triumphal entry 
 into the city through this gate, five days before the passover ; when 
 
 " much people took branches of palm trees, and went forth to 
 
 meet him, and cried, ' Hosannah ! Blessed is the King of Israel, that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord.' " (John, xix. 12, 13.) 
 
 Our view represents the interior of this gateway: it is entered from the 
 inclosure of the Mosque of Omar, and exhibits remains of buildings far 
 more antient than that mosque, which is in the Saracenic style of 
 architecture, while the capitals of the columns are evidently of a debased 
 composite order. There is, indeed, very great probability for concluding 
 that the Golden Gateway is a construction of King Herod on his 
 rebuilding the second temple at Jerusalem ; the whole of which may have 
 been erected in the same depraved style of Roman architecture. 
 Although the taste displayed in this gateway is bad, yet its general 
 proportions are good ; and its solidity (the walls being ten feet thick) 
 has preserved it from destruction. Each column is composed of a single 
 block of marble, of a kind which is not now found in the vicinity of 
 Jerusalem. They may, perhaps, have formed part of the second temple 
 as restored by Herod ; unless, indeed, they were erected by the emperor 
 Hadrian, to adorn the city iElia Capitolina, which (it is known) he built 
 on the site of the ruins of Jerusalem. 
 
 There is another gateway under the mosque El Aksa of the same 
 period, and of equally solid construction : this latter gateway is also 
 
 Pt. 15. 
 
INTERIOR OF THE GOLDEN GATE. 
 
 walled up. There has been a noble flight of steps from the Golden Gate 
 leading directly to the Temple ; the difference of level being very 
 considerable, not less than twenty-five or thirty feet, in the judgment of 
 the ingenious artist who executed the original sketch of the Golden Gate 
 whence our view is engraved, and who was thefirst European that evei 
 examined these two gateways. 
 
 * # * Manuscript communication from F. Catherwood, Esq., from whose sketches a 
 very interesting Panorama of Jerusalem has been painted. 
 

 JltERlUSAlUEM. 
 
 ■ 
 
JERUSALEM : 
 
 Interior of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. 
 
 Drawn by D. Roberts, from a Sketch made on the Spot by Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 The Church of the Holy Sepulchre, with the Sepulchre itself, is 
 a prominent object of attention to the devout pilgrim. The Holy 
 Sepulchre ; in which, according to antient tradition, the body of the 
 Redeemer was deposited by Nicodemus, after he had taken it down 
 from the cross (John xix. 39 — 42.), stands a little north of the centre 
 of this church, and is covered by a small oblong quadrilateral building 
 of marble, crowned with a tiny cupola standing upon pillars, and divided 
 into three compartments. Over the entrance to this edifice, the reader 
 will observe a temporary covering of canvass extended by means of 
 cords, the object of which is to prevent the voice of the preacher, who 
 lectures from the door of the Sepulchre during Passion week, from 
 being dissipated in the dome above and rendered inaudible. The first 
 compartment is an antechamber, which may contain six or eight persons : 
 here the pilgrims put off their shoes from their feet, before they enter upon 
 the holy ground within ; where, occupying half of the second part of the 
 building, is " the place where the Lord lay." (Matt, xxviii. 6.) The third 
 compartment is a small chapel appropriated to the Copts, which is entered 
 from behind, and which has no internal communication with the others. 
 
 Dr. E. D. Clarke, the traveller (whose scepticism concerning some 
 of the sacred antiquities of Jerusalem was as great as his credulity 
 in others), was of opinion that the spot now shown as the site of the 
 sepulchre was not the place of Christ's interment, from the variance 
 of its present appearance with the accounts in the Gospel. His reasons 
 for disbelief are as follows: — 1. The tomb of Christ was in a garden 
 without the walls of Jerusalem : the structure which at present bears its 
 name is in the heart of, at least, the modern city ; and Dr. Clarke is un- 
 willing to believe that the antient limits can have been so much circum- 
 scribed to the north as to exclude its site. 2. Further, the original 
 sepulchre was undoubtedly a cave : the present offers no such appearance, 
 being an insulated pile, constructed or cased with distinct slabs of marble. 
 
 Bishop Heber, however, in his elaborate critique on Dr. Clarke's 
 Travels, has shown that these arguments are inconclusive. For, — 
 
 1. One of the Discourses of Cyril, patriarch of Jerusalem*, incidentally 
 proves two facts ; viz. first, that the sepulchre, as we now see it, teas 
 without the antient wall ; and secondly, that before it was ornamented 
 by the empress Helena (with whom he was contemporary), it was a 
 simple cave in the rock. 
 
 2. Further, that the present sepulchre, defaced and altered as it is, may 
 really be " the place where the Lord lay," is likely from the following 
 circumstances. " Forty yards, or thereabouts," says Bishop Heber, " from 
 
 * Catechesis, xiv. p. 144. Paris, 1640. 
 Pt. 2. 
 
THE HOLY SEPULCHRE. 
 
 the upper end of the sepulchre the natural rock is visible ; and in the 
 place which the priests call Calvary, it is at least as high as the top of the 
 sepulchre itself. The rock then may have extended as far as the present 
 entrance ; and though the entrance itself is hewn into form, and cased 
 with marble, the adytum yet offers proof that it is not factitious. It is a 
 trapezium of seven feet by six, neither at right angles to its own entrance, 
 nor to the aisle of the church which conducts to it, and in no respect con- 
 formable to the external plan of the tomb. This last is arranged in a 
 workmanlike manner, with its frontal immediately opposite the principal 
 nave, and in the same style with the rest of the church. It is shaped 
 something like a horse-shoe, and its walls, measured from this outer 
 horse-shoe to the inner trapezium, vary from five to eight feet in thick- 
 ness, a sufficient space to admit of no inconsiderable density of rock 
 between the outer and inner coating of marble. This, however, does not 
 apply to the antechamber, of which the frontal, at least, is probably fac- 
 titious ; and where that indenture in the marble is found which induced 
 Dr. Clarke to believe that the whole thickness of the vail was composed 
 of the same costly substance. Now these circumstances afford, we appre- 
 hend, no inconsiderable grounds for supposing, with Pococke, that it is 
 indeed a grotto above ground : the irregularity of the shape ; the differ- 
 ence between the external and internal plan ; the thickness of the walls, 
 so needless, if they are throughout of masonry, all favour this opinion ; 
 nor is the task ascribed to Helena's workmen of insulating this rock, from 
 that which is still preserved a few yards distant, at all incredible, when 
 we consider that the labour, while it pleased the taste of their employer, 
 furnished at the same time materials for her intended cathedral." 
 
 3. Although the Church of the Holy Sepulchre has been burnt down 
 since Dr. Clarke's visit, yet the " rock-built sepulchre of the Messiah, 
 being of all others the least liable to injury, has remained in spite of the 
 devouring element." 
 
 The Holy Sepulchre is a sarcophagus of white marble, destitute of 
 ornament, and slightly tinged with blue; 6 ft. \\ in. long, 3 ft. OJ in. 
 broad, and 2 ft. 1^ in. deep, measured on the outside. It is but indiffer- 
 ently polished, and appears as if it had at one time been exposed to 
 the pelting of the storm and the changes of the seasons, by which it has 
 been considerably disintegrated. Over it are suspended twelve massy 
 splendid silver lamps, the gifts of monarchs and princes : these are kept 
 continually burning, in honour of the twelve apostles. The sarcophagus 
 occupies about one half of the sepulchral chamber, and extends from one 
 end of it to the other. A space, not exceeding three feet wide, in front 
 of it, is all that remains for the reception of visitors, so that not more 
 than three or four persons can be conveniently admitted at a time. Over 
 the sarcophagus is a large painting, representing Christ bursting the 
 bonds of the tomb, and his triumphant ascent out of the grave on the 
 morning of the resurrection. A Greek or Latin priest always stands 
 here with a silver vase of incense, which he waves over the pilgrims. 
 
 *»* Clarke's Travels, vol. iv. p. 342. (8vo edition); Quarterly Review, March, 1813, 
 vol. is. pp. 201, 202. ; Three Weeks in Palestine, pp. 58, 59. 
 

ANTIOCH IN SYRIA. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a View by M. de Casas. 
 
 There were several cities in the east which bore the name of Antioch ; 
 but only two are mentioned in Scripture, viz. Antioch in Pisidia ; and 
 Antioch in Syria — once the capital of the Syro-Macedonian empire, of 
 which a view is given in our engraving. 
 
 Formerly, this " Queen of the East" was called Riblath, but it was not 
 known under the name of Antioch until the reign of Seleucus Nicanor, 
 who built it, and called it Antioch from respect to his father Antiochus, 
 B.C. 301. For several hundred years it was the residence of the Mace- 
 donian kings of Syria, and afterwards of the Roman governors of that 
 province. This city is frequently mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles ; 
 and here " the disciples" of Christ " were" by divine appointment " first 
 called Christians." (Acts, xi. 26.) 
 
 This city, which was antiently so beautiful, so flourishing and illustrious 
 is at present scarcely any thing but a heap of ruins, by the Arabs called 
 Antakia. The walls are still standing; but within the city, which is ap- 
 proached by an old bridge over the river Orontes, there is nothing to be 
 seen but ruins, gardens, the minarets of the mosques, and some wretched 
 houses. The bishop of Antioch has the title of patriarch, and has con- 
 stantly had a great share in the affairs of the eastern church. 
 
 Antioch was almost square, having many gates ; and much of it on the 
 north side stood on a high mountain. It was adorned with galleries and 
 fine fountains. Vespasian, Titus, and other emperors, granted very great 
 privileges to this city ; but it has likewise been exposed to great vicissi- 
 tudes. It was almost demolished by earthquakes, A.D. 340, 394, 396, 
 458, 526, and 528. The emperor Justinian repaired it, A.D. 529 : in 
 his time it was called Theopolis, or the City of God, on account (it is 
 said) of its inhabitants being mostly Christians. A.D. 548 it was taken 
 by Chosroes, king of Persia, who massacred the inhabitants and reduced 
 it to ashes. Four years afterwards it was rebuilt by Justinian : and in 
 the year 574 Chosroes took it a second time, and destroyed its walls. 
 A.D. 588 it suffered a dreadful earthquake, by which upwards of sixty 
 thousand persons perished. It was again rebuilt, and again was exposed 
 to new calamities. In the year 637 or 638 the Saracens took it : in 966 
 
 Pt. 17. 
 
ANTIOCH IN SYRIA. 
 
 it was retaken by Nicephorus Phocas: four years afterwards an army of 
 one hundred thousand Saracens besieged it without success ; but after- 
 wards they subdued it, added new fortifications, and made it almost im- 
 pregnable. This city was the first object to which the crusaders directed 
 their efforts. They held it from A.D. 1098, till it was taken and destroyed 
 in 1268 by the sultan of Egypt, who demolished its splendid churches, 
 and put most of the inhabitants to death. It has, ever since, lost its 
 reputation and magnificence, and has groaned under the dominion of the 
 Turk. Antioch abounded with great men, and the Christian church in 
 this city was long governed by illustrious prelates ; but it suffered much 
 on several occasions, sometimes being exposed to the violence of heresies, 
 and at other times being rent by deplorable schisms. Modern Antioch 
 and its vicinity were devastated by a tremendous earthquake in the 
 autumn of 1822. In its neighbourhood, at the passage of Bylan Boghaz, 
 the Turkish army was defeated by the Egyptians under Ibrahim Pasha, 
 in 1832. 
 
 * * Rev. F. V. J. Arundell's Discoveries in Asia Minor, vol. i. pp. 312 — 315. 
 
3 
 
CYPRUS. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a View in the Work of M. Cassas. 
 
 Cyprus is the largest island in the Mediterranean connected with Greece, 
 except Candia or Crete : it lies about thirty miles west of Syria, almost at an 
 equal distance from Europe and Africa. It is about one hundred and ten 
 miles in length, seventy-one in breadth, and is capable of containing a million 
 of inhabitants. Much uncertain conjecture has been hazarded concerning the 
 origin of its name. In antient times it was celebrated for the devotion of its 
 inhabitants to the licentious worship of Venus, whom heathen mythology 
 fabled to have here sprung from the foam of the sea. 
 
 This island was, most probably, peopled originally by the Phoenicians, with 
 whom shortly after the siege of Troy (if not before that period) the Greeks 
 began to dispute for its possession. At first, it was divided into several 
 petty states, each of which was governed by its own tyrant or independent 
 prince. Subsequently, the whole island was brought under subjection, first 
 by Amasis king of Egypt, who compelled its inhabitants to become tribu- 
 tary. On the invasion of Egypt by Cambyses, the Cyprians readily sur- 
 rendered to that monarch, and afterwards formed a portion of the Persian 
 empire. After an ineffectual attempt to recover their liberty, they again 
 became subject to Darius. " Whilst the enfeebled empire of Persia was 
 scarcely able to resist the attacks of the victorious Greeks, an opportunity 
 was afforded to a wise and politic prince, Evagoras of Salamis, not only to 
 recover his paternal possessions, of which he had been deprived by the Per- 
 sians, but even to add considerably to their extent, and to raise the name 
 and glory of Cyprus to a much higher pitch than it had ever attained before." 
 On the death of Evagoras by the hand of a domestic assassin, he left his 
 dominions to his son Nicocles, who equally with his father has been favourablv 
 known from the writings of the orator Isocrates. At this period Cyprus was 
 tributary to the Persian empire, but it afterwards was subject to the Greeks. On 
 the dissolution of the empire of Alexander, this island, together with Egypt, 
 " fell to the lot of Ptolemy, and remained annexed to that crown under his 
 successors; till, on the death of the last sovereign of the dynasty, it was seized 
 by the Romans, and created into a province of the empire under a prajtor. It 
 had been ceded for a short time to Cleopatra and her sister Arsinoe by Mark 
 Antony ; but, on his overthrow and death, the island was once more annexed 
 to the Roman dominions. We find it governed by a proconsul named Sergius 
 Paulus, when St. Paul and Barnabas first preached the Gospel in the island. 
 (Acts, xiii. 4. 7.)" Under the Byzantine emperors, Cyprus experienced several 
 vicissitudes. It was invaded and ravaged by the Saracens for the first time in 
 the reign of Constans, and repeatedly afterwards. Richard Cceur de Lion, 
 having conquered it from Isaac Comnenus, made it over to Lusignan, king of 
 Jerusalem, to which title he added that of his new possession, and both are still 
 retained by the sovereigns of the house of Savoy. Lusignan lost it to Saladin ; 
 after which it was taken by the Venetians, and finally was wrested from them 
 by the Turks. 
 
 Cyprus at present contains about sixty thousand inhabitants, ten thousand of 
 whom are Turks, and the rest are Greeks, who are most oppressively governed 
 by their Mohammedan masters. Apricots are produced here in great abun- 
 dance, together with the beet-root, melons, cucumbers, and a very insipid kind 
 of mulberry of a white colour. Many different varieties of the gourd or 
 pumpkin are also used in great abundance, for vegetables at table. The young 
 fruit is boiled after being stuffed with rice : it is said to be refreshing and 
 pleasant, partaking of the flavour both of asparagus and artichoke. The corn 
 of this island, when the inhabitants have courage or industry enough to venture 
 on the cultivation of the land, in despite of their Turkish oppressors and the 
 
 Pt. 21. 
 
dangers of the climate, is of the finest quality. The wheat, though bearded, 
 is very large ; and the bread made from it is extremely white and good. 
 Perhaps there is no part of the world where the vine yields such redundant and 
 luscious fruit: the juice of the Cyprian grape resembles a concentrated essence. 
 Dr. Clarke states that the wine of the island is so celebrated all over the 
 Levant, that, in the hyperbolical language of the Greeks, it is said to possess 
 the power of restoring youth to age, and animation to those who are at the 
 point of death. With Englishmen, however, it is not a favourite beverage, as 
 it requires nearly a century of age to deprive it of that sickly sweetness, which 
 renders it repugnant to their palates. Its powerful aperient quality also is not 
 likelv to recommend it. The principal exports from Cyprus are wine, cotton, 
 and silk. 
 
 There are two principal ports: viz. Larnica on the western coast, of which 
 a view will be found in a succeeding part of this work; and Famagousta. its 
 antient capital (known in Grecian history by the name of Salamis). which lies 
 several miles to the eastern part of the island, at the bottom of a large gulph. 
 It was formerly defended by fortifications, which were erected by the Genoese 
 and Venetians ; but these are now in a state of dilapidation. Nicosia, the present 
 metropolis of Cyprus, stands nearly in the centre of the island, on an extensive 
 plain : its walls are three miles in circumference, and upon the greatly 
 dilapidated ramparts are some pieces of artillery bearing the arms of Venice. 
 These lie in a miserably neglected state, the mouths of them being nearly 
 stopped up with rubbish, and their carriages broken. The appearance of the 
 town is beautiful and imposing, with its domes, minarets, and palm-trees, all of 
 which concur to form a grand and picturesque view. The principal mosque 
 was formerly the cathedral of St. Sophia ; and the grand ceremony of con- 
 secrating the Cyprian kings was performed in it. Cotton prints are extensively 
 manufactured here. 
 
 The climate of this island is generally unhealthy, especially in the month of 
 August: the heat is intense and suffocating, producing a constant perspiration, 
 accompanied with a great degree of languor and a disposition to sleep. Rain 
 seldom falls during the summer months; and there are few springs and rivers 
 in the island. At this season malignant fevers are very prevalent, and almost 
 constantly attended with fatal consequences. Mountains of great altitude 
 appear in all directions; which, from being flat on their summits, or nearly so. 
 receive the name of table-mountains. Our engraving will enable the reader to 
 form some idea of the nature of the mountain scenery of Cyprus. It represents 
 the modern village of Cerine, (or Cerinia, as it is called by Mr. Madox, ) which 
 is situated on the northern coast of the island ; and the point of view selected 
 by M. Cassas is on the shore, to the north-west of the place. When it was 
 visited by Mr. Madox in January, 1S26, he found here a large fort containing 
 twenty or twenty-five cannon, and garrisoned by fifteen soldiers. The popula- 
 tion of Cerine consisted of thirty families, Turks and Greeks. 
 
 Cyprus is now chiefly memorable from its having been honoured with a visit 
 from the apostle Paul, who " went through the isle," " preached the word of 
 God in the synagogues of the Jews," and at Paphos converted the proconsul, 
 Sergius Paulus, to the Christian faith. (Acts, xiii. 5 — 13.) St. Paul was 
 accompanied by Barnabas, a native of this island, who from his persuasive 
 manner of discoursing was denominated a Son of Consolation : having em- 
 braced the Gospel shortly after the day of Pentecost, he sold his territorial 
 possessions, and laid the purchase-money at the feet of the apostles, to be by 
 them applied to the relief of the poorer brethren. (Acts, xiii. 1. 5. iv. 36.) 
 
 *^* Dr. Cramer's Description of Asia Minor, vol. ii. pp. 366 — 371. Dr. Clarke's Travels 
 in Greece, &c. vol. iv. pp. 16 — 60. Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 176 — 184. Hardy's 
 Notices of the Holy Land, pp. t>93 — 296. Madox's Excursions in the Holy Land, &c. vol. ii. 
 p. 316. Cassas, Voyage Pittoresque dans la Syrie. 
 
> 
 
 
THYATIRA. 
 
 Drawn by W. Brockeuon, from a Sketch made on the spot by the Rev. I. V. J. Arundeli.. 
 
 Thyatira was a city of Lydia, on the borders of Mysia: it is said to 
 have been a Macedonian colony. During the wars of the Greek kings 
 of Syria it underwent various changes, and finally surrendered to the 
 Romans under Scipio. St. Luke informs us that Lydia was " a seller of 
 purple, of the city of Thyatira" (Acts, xvi. 14.); and the discovery of 
 an inscription here (among the very few remains which have survived 
 the destroying hand of time), which makes mention of " the dyers," 
 has been considered important in connexion with this passage. At the 
 present time, this place is celebrated for dyeing ; and the cloths, which 
 are here dyed scarlet, are deemed superior to any others furnished by 
 Asia Minor, considerable quantities being sent every week to Smyrna 
 for the purposes of commerce. Thyatira is interesting to the Christian 
 antiquarian as being one of the seven churches of the apocalypse : the 
 divine message which the apostle John was commissioned to deliver to 
 the angel of this church is recorded in Rev. ii. 18 — 29. 
 
 Modern Thyatira, by the Turks called Ak-hissar or the White Castle, 
 is a large town, situated on a plain, about twenty-seven miles from 
 Sardis. " The appearance of Thyatira, as we approached it," says the 
 Rev. I. V. J. Arundeli," was that of a very long line of cypresses, poplars, 
 and other trees, amidst which appeared the minarets of several mosques." 
 — " On the left a view of distant hills, the line of which continued over 
 the town." Near it we still find a very beautiful vegetation : the neigh- 
 bourhood has a fertile appearance ; the white rose is extremely abundant, 
 and scents the air with a most delightful odour. 
 
 The general appearance of this town is mean : it abounds, however, 
 with shops of every description. The population is estimated at three 
 hundred Greek houses, thirty Armenian, and about one thousand are 
 Turkish. There are nine mosques and two churches ; one for the 
 Armenians, and a wretchedly poor one for the Greeks. A considerable 
 trade is carried on with Smyrna in cotton wool. 
 
 *„* Dr. Cramer's Description of Asia Minor, vol. ii. pp. 429, 430. Arundell's 
 Visit to the Seven Churches of Asia, pp. 188 — 191. Hartley's Visit to the Apocalyptic 
 Churches in 1826. (Researches in Greece and the Levant, pp. 312 — 315. 317 ) 
 
 Pt. 21. 
 

 «9 
 
THE AREOPAGUS, OR MARS' HILL, 
 
 WITH THE TEMPLE OF THESEUS, 
 ATHENS. 
 
 Drawn by C. Stanfif.ld, R. A., from a Sketch made on the spot by W. Page, Esq. 
 
 The history of Athens being, in effect, the history of Greece during a long 
 series of ages, the present notice must necessarily be confined to the statement 
 of a few leading events. 
 
 This celebrated city, the metropolis of the region called Attica, was founded 
 1556 years before the Christian a?ra, by Cecrops and an Egyptian colony ; at 
 first it was called Cecropia, in honour of its founder, and subsequently Athena?, 
 from Athena (or Minerva), the tutelary deity of the place. The history of its 
 earlier kings is replete with fable. Athens received a material increase in the 
 strength of its fortifications by the arrival of the Pelasgi, a people of uncertain 
 origin, who came from the north, B.C. 1192. Pisistratus, Themistocles, 
 Cimon, and above all Pericles, during the brilliant periods of Athenian history, 
 contributed greatly to augment the splendour of the city by the magnificent 
 edifices which they caused to be erected. From the expedition of Xerxes 
 against Greece (in which Athens was taken, B. C. 480, and ten months after- 
 wards was burnt by the Persian general Mardonius) to the irruption of Alaric 
 into Greece, A. D. 396, — embracing a period of nearly five centuries, — 
 Athens changed masters upwards of twenty times, and experienced numerous 
 vicissitudes. Twice was the city burnt by the Persians : it was destroyed by 
 Philip II. king of Macedon, and again by the Roman dictator Sylla ; the 
 acropolis or citadel was plundered by Tiberius ; the Goths desolated the city 
 in the reign of Claudius ; and the whole territory was ravaged by Alaric, 
 who, however, appears to have spared much of Athens, and perhaps most of 
 its antiquities. From the reign of Justinian to the thirteenth century, it 
 remained in obscurity, though it continued to be a town, and the head of a 
 small state. In 1204 it was besieged by Sgure, a petty prince of the Morea, 
 but was successfully defended by the archbishop. Subsequently, it was seized 
 by Boniface, marquis of Montserrat, who appointed one of his followers duke 
 of Athens. It was a fief of the kingdom of Sicily during the latter part of the 
 fourteenth century, when it fell into the possession of Reinier Acciajuoli, a 
 Florentine, who bequeathed it to the Venetians. It was captured by Mohammed 
 II. in 1455 ; in 1464 the Venetians surprised the city, but quitted it with their 
 plunder, leaving it to the Turks, with whose empire it remained until 1687, when 
 it was again taken by the Venetians, but shortly after was recaptured by the 
 Turks. The sanguinary contests which in our own time have been carried on 
 between the Greeks and the Turks, have very greatly diminished the numerous 
 splendid remains of Athenian art, which had survived the injuries of time, and 
 the depredations of the Turks and other dilapidators. 
 
 During the Earl of Elgin's mission to Constantinople, his lordship secured 
 for England such marbles as he could obtain permission to remove; these, 
 having been purchased for 35,000/. by a grant of the British Parliament, are 
 now deposited in the British Museum. Modern Athens, by the Greeks termed 
 Setti/tes (a corruption of tit 'Aflvjra?), is seen in the fore-ground of our engraving ; 
 in which two objects are particularly prominent, viz. the Theseum, or Temple 
 of Theseus, and the Areopagus. 
 
 1. The Theseum, or temple in honour of Theseus, one of the mythic 
 sovereigns of antient Athens, was erected by Cimon, a distinguished Athenian 
 general, at his own expense. The entire edifice of this beautiful Doric temple 
 
 Pt. 13. 
 
ATHENS. 
 
 is of Pentelican marbie : it stands east and west, the principal front facing the 
 east, and has a portico of six columns in each front, and on each side a range 
 of eleven columns, exclusive of the columns on the angles. All these columns 
 remain in their original position, excepting two, which have been demolished. 
 Like all pillars raised according to the most antient style of building, they are 
 without bases or pedestals ; standing with inexpressible dignity and simplicity 
 upon the pavement of the covered walk around the cell of the temple. Some 
 of the metopes represent the labours of Hercules; others, the exploits of 
 Theseus ; and there are some which were never adorned with any sculpture. 
 Above the antae of the pronaos, is a sculptured frieze, the subject of which 
 cannot now be determined ; and the battle of the Centaurs with the Lapithae 
 is represented upon a similar frieze of the posticus. The Theseum has long 
 since been converted into a Greek church, dedicated to Saint George, — as 
 good a hero, perhaps, as Theseus himself. 
 
 2. But a principal object of attraction to the Christian visitor of Athens is 
 the Areopagus, or Mars' Hill, the highest or eastern summit of which was 
 occupied by the tribunal of the Areopagus, which was said to have been 
 instituted by Cecrops, the founder of the city, and was celebrated for the equity 
 of its decisions. Among the various causes of which this court took cognisance 
 were matters of religion, the consecration of new deities, the erection of temples 
 and altars, and the introduction of new ceremonies into divine worship. On 
 this account the apostle Paul was brought before the tribunal of the Areopagus 
 as " a setter forth of strange gods, because he preached Jesus and the Resurrec- 
 tion" (Acts, xvii. 18, 19.); and before this venerable judicature he delivered 
 the admirably appropriate and eloquent discourse related in Acts, xvii. 22 — 31. 
 
 The Areopagus is an insulated precipitous rock, situated in the midst of 
 Athens, opposite to the antient acropolis, or citadel ; it is broken towards the 
 south, and on the north slopes gently down to the temple of Theseus. " It is 
 not possible," says Dr. E. D. Clarke, " to conceive a situation of greater peril, 
 or one more calculated to prove the sincerity of the preacher, than that in 
 which the apostle was here placed ; and the truth of this, perhaps, will never 
 be better felt, than by a spectator, who from this eminence actually beholds the 
 monuments of pagan pomp and superstition, by which he whom the Athenians 
 considered as the ' setter forth of strange gods' was then surrounded ; repre- 
 senting to the imagination the disciples of Socrates and of Plato, the dogmatist 
 of the porch, and the sceptic of the academy, addressed by a poor and lonely 
 man, who, though ' rude in speech,' without the enticing words of man's 
 wisdom, enjoined precepts contrary to their taste, and very hostile to their 
 
 prejudices We ascended to the summit by means of steps cut in the 
 
 natural stone. The sublime scene here exhibited is so striking, that a brief 
 description of it may prove how truly it offers to us a commentary upon the 
 apostle's words, as they were delivered upon the spot. He stood upon the top 
 of the rock, and beneath the canopy of heaven. Before him there was spread 
 a glorious prospect of mountains, islands, seas, and skies ; behind him towered 
 the lofty Acropolis, crowned with all its marble temples. Thus every object, 
 whether in the face of nature, or among the works of art, conspired to elevate 
 the mind, and to fill it with reverence towards that Being who made and 
 governs the world (Acts, xvii. 24. 28.) ; who sitteth in that light which no 
 mortal eye can approach, and yet is nigh unto the meanest of his creatures, ' in 
 whom we live, and move, and have our being.' " 
 
 *»* Lieut-Col. Leake's Topography of Athens, Introduction, and pp. *36 — *38. Dr. 
 Chandler's Travels in Greece and Asia Minor, vol. ii. pp. 84. 89 — 91. Dr. Clarke's Travels, 
 vol. vi. pp. 263 — 2b5. Dodwell's Tour through Greece, vol. i. pp. 361, 362. 
 

 
CORINTH— (CENCHRE^). 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Sketch made on the spot by R. Cockerels, Esq. 
 
 Corinth, originally called Ephyra, was one of the most important cities 
 of antient Greece : who the Corinthus was, from whom the city is stated 
 to have derived its name, is matter of uncertainty and fable. It is 
 situated on an isthmus between the iEgean and Ionian Seas, now called 
 the bays of Lepanto and iEgina. From the convenience of its situation 
 for commerce, it abounded in riches, and was furnished with all the 
 accommodations, elegancies, and superfluities of life. By its port of 
 Cenchre.?£, on the east, it received the merchandise of Asia, and by 
 that of Lechoeum, on the west, it maintained intercourse with Italy and 
 Sicily. The Isthmian Games, which were celebrated in its vicinity, by 
 the great concourse of people which they attracted, contributed not a 
 little to its immense opulence ; and the prodigality of the merchants 
 rendered the place so expensive that it became a proverb, — " That not 
 every man could go to Corinth." In the Achaean war, this city was 
 destroyed by the Romans, under the consul Mummius, about one hundred 
 and forty-six years before the Christian aera; but it was rebuilt about a 
 century after by Julius Caesar, who planted a Roman colony here, which 
 took the name of Colonia Laus Julia Corinthus. It then became the 
 residence of the Roman proconsul of Achaia. Favoured by its situation, 
 New Corinth soon regained its antient splendour, and became eminent for 
 the commerce, riches, and voluptuousness of its inhabitants. Numerous 
 schools were also established here, in which philosophy and rhetoric 
 were taught by able masters, and strangers resorted hither to be in- 
 structed in the sciences. The number of sophists, in particular, was 
 very great. To all these circumstances Saint Paul has many allusions 
 in his two epistles addressed to the Christians at Corinth, where he 
 " continued a year and six months, teaching the word of God among 
 them." (Acts xviii. 11.) 
 
 The Roman colony was reserved to suffer the same calamity as the 
 Greek city, and from a conqueror more terrible than Mummius — Alaric 
 the Goth, the savage destroyer of Athens and universal Greece. In 
 1459 it was besieged and taken by Mohammed II. ; after which event 
 the country became subject to the Turks, except such maritime places as 
 were in the possession of the Venetians. At the conclusion of the war 
 between the Turks and Venetians, in 1698, Corinth with the Morea was 
 ceded to the republic of Venice, by which it was again yielded to the 
 Turks in 1715. Various proposals were antiently made for cutting 
 through the isthmus ; and the Venetians, while they held the sovereignty, 
 
 Pt. 10. 
 
CORINTH (CENCHRE^E). 
 
 actually began to carry this project into execution. Their works are 
 still to be traced ; but they were suspended in consequence of the re- 
 presentations of one of their generals, who declared that the completion 
 of them would exhaust the whole wealth of the republic. To a modern 
 engineer the task would probably appear much less formidable. 
 
 Modern Corinth, though thinly peopled, is of very considerable extent, 
 and is governed by a bey whose command extends over one hundred and 
 sixty-three villages. The houses are placed wide apart, and much space 
 is occupied by gardens ; the chief produce of the surrounding territory 
 is corn, cotton, tobacco, oil, and wine of superior quality to that of 
 Athens. Corinth is the first bishopric of the Morea : its climate is so bad 
 that the inhabitants abandon the place during the summer and autumn, 
 According to Dr. Clarke, no inscriptions are now to be seen here, nor is 
 there a single fragment of antient sculpture remaining. Such is the 
 actual condition of this celebrated seat of antient art, — this renowned 
 city, once so vain of its high reputation and of the rank which it held 
 among the states of Greece. 
 
 The Acrocorinthos or Acropolis of Corinth, which is seen in our en- 
 graving, is one of the finest objects in Greece; and, if properly garrisoned, 
 it would be a place of great strength and importance. It abounds with 
 excellent water, is in most parts precipitous, and there is only one spot 
 from which it can be annoyed by artillery: this is a pointed rock situated 
 a few hundred yards to the south-west of it, whence it was battered by 
 Mohammed II. Before the introduction of artillery, it was deemed 
 almost impregnable, and it had never been taken except by treachery or 
 surprise. 
 
 CenchkejE, the eastern port of Corinth, is eight miles and three 
 quarters distant: it is resorted to by Greek vessels; and, as the reader 
 may judge from our engraving, exhibits a busy scene. There was a 
 Christian church here, the deaconess of which is mentioned in Rom. 
 :.vi. 1. This place derives its name from Cenchrias, a reputed son of 
 Neptune, and it still retains its antient appellation, with the loss only of 
 the letter y, Kc%j»ai$ (Kekhries). The remains, still to be found here, 
 faithfully correspond with the description given of the place by the 
 Greek geographer Pausanias. At the distance of one mile to the 
 southward of the port of Kekhries is the Bath of Helen : it is 
 formed by a spring, which here boils up with force enough to turn a 
 mill close to the sea. The water is beautifully clear, rather saline, and 
 in a small degree tepid. 
 
 * # * Dr. Chandler's Travels in Asia Minor and in Greece, vol. ii. chap. Ivii. pp. 
 288 — 295. Dr. Clarke's Travels in Greece, &c. vol. vi. pp. 547 — 585. Mr. Dodwell's 
 Travels in Greece, vol. ii. pp. 194 — 200. Mr. Fuller's Tour through Some Parts of 
 the Turkish Empire, pp. 33 — 35. 
 

EPHESUS, 
 
 ONE OF THE SEVEN APOCALYPTIC CHURCHES: 
 
 WITH THE MOSQUE BUILT ON THE SITE OF THE CHURCH OF SAINT JOHN. 
 
 Drawn by W. Bkockedon, from a Sketch made on the spot by T. L. Donaldson, Esq. 
 
 Ephesus was a celebrated city in Asia Minor, situated near the mouth 
 of the river Cayster, between forty and fifty miles to the south of Smyrna: 
 its foundation was so antient as to be ascribed to the Amazons. Subse- 
 quently, it was occupied by Ionian colonists. It was chiefly celebrated 
 for the worship and temple of Diana, which last, for its splendour, was 
 accounted one of the wonders of the world. It was burnt in the year 
 356 B.C. by Herostratus, in order to immortalise his name; but was 
 afterwards rebuilt with still greater splendour at the expense of all the 
 Grecian states. Its greatest ornament was an image of Diana, which was 
 said to have descended from Jupiter : the " silver shrines made for 
 Diana" were, in all probability, miniature models of the temple at 
 Ephesus, containing a small statue of the goddess, which were often 
 carried about on journeys, &c. (Acts, xix. 24 — 31.) Saint Paul first 
 visited Ephesus about the year 54 of the Christian sera ; and during 
 three years and a half of his ministry he founded a flourishing church. 
 Of his great care of the Ephesian community, we have a strong proof, in 
 the affecting charge which he delivered to their elders at Miletus, where 
 he had convened them on his return from Macedonia (Acts, xx. 16 — 38.), 
 and still more in the admirable epistle which he afterwards addressed to 
 them from Rome. (Eph. i. 1, &c.) At this time, the city of Ephesus 
 abounded with orators and philosophers ; and its inhabitants, in their 
 Gentile state, were celebrated lor their idolatry and skill in magic, as 
 well as for their riches, luxury, and profligacy. Tradition represents 
 Timothy to have been the first bishop of Ephesus, and that the apostle 
 John resided here towards the close of his life. 
 
 The present state of Ephesus affords a striking illustration of the 
 accomplishment of prophecy. Ephesus is the first of the apocalyptic 
 churches addressed by Saint John in the name of Jesus Christ. " His 
 charge against her is a declension in religious fervour (Rev. ii. 4.), and 
 his threat in consequence is a total extinction of her ecclesiastical bright- 
 ness. (Rev. ii. 5.) After a protracted struggle with the sword of Rome, 
 and the sophisms of the Gnostics, Ephesus at last gave way. The 
 incipient indifference, censured by the warning voice of the prophet, 
 increased to a total forgetfulness ; till, at length, the threatenings of the 
 Apocalypse were fulfilled, and Ephesus sunk with the general overthrow 
 of the Greek empire in the fourteenth century." 
 
 Modern Ephesus, by the Turks called Aiasaluk, (a corruption of 
 Agios Theologos, from the church of Saint John the theologian having 
 stood near it,) is a wretched village, consisting of a few huts. The 
 mosque in the foreground of the engraving is on the site of the antient 
 church : it is in a dilapidated state. The lofty and massy columns of 
 
 Pt. 22. 
 
EPHESUS. 
 
 granite, which formerly sustained the roof, are said once to have adorned 
 the temple of Diana. Originally, the city was built on a mountain ; in 
 progress of time, it extended down along the plain to the sea, and gradu- 
 ally became a commercial place. Around this village lie widely scattered 
 ruins of palaces, houses, baths, with blocks of marble, fragments of 
 columns, statues, and enormous stones bearing mutilated inscriptions, — 
 all thrown together as if by an earthquake or bombardment, the wrecks 
 of time and of devastating barbarians, and exhibiting most abundant 
 proofs of the antient magnificence and extent of this renowned city, par- 
 ticularly of the edifice which is supposed to have been the site of the 
 theatre mentioned in Acts, xix. 31. The elevated situation of this struc- 
 ture on Mount Prion, seen from Aiasaluk across the plain, accounts for 
 the ease with which an immense multitude were collected ; the loud shouts 
 of whose voices, reverberated from the neighbouring mount Corissus, 
 would not a little augment the uproar which was caused by the populace 
 rushing into the theatre. " What," says an eloquent traveller and divine 
 (the Rev. Mr. Arundell), — "What would have been the astonishment and 
 grief of the beloved apostle and Timothy, if they could have foreseen that 
 a time would come, when there would be in Ephesus neither angel nor 
 church nor city, — when the great city would become ' heaps, a deso- 
 lation, a dry land, a wilderness ; a land wherein no man dwelleth, 
 neither doth any son of man pass thereby.' Once it had an idolatrous 
 temple, celebrated for its magnificence as one of the wonders of the 
 world ; and the mountains of Corissus and Prion re-echoed the shouts 
 of ten thousand, ' Great is Diana of the Ephesians!' Once it had 
 Christian temples, almost rivalling the pagan in splendour, wherein the 
 image that fell from Jupiter lay prostrate before the cross ; and as many 
 tongues, moved by the Holy Ghost, made public avowal, that ' Great is 
 the Lord Jesus!' Once it had a bishop, the angel of the church, — 
 Timothy the disciple of Saint John ; and tradition reports, that it was 
 honoured with the last days of both these great men, and of the mother 
 of our Lord. Some centuries passed on, and the altars of Jesus were 
 again thrown down to make way for the delusions of Mohammed ; the 
 cross is removed from the dome of the church, and the crescent glitters 
 in its stead, while, within, the Keble is substituted for the altar. ... A 
 few unintelligible heaps of stones, with some mud cottages untenanted, 
 are all the remains of the great city of the Ephesians. The busy hum 
 of a mighty population is silent in death. ' Thy riches and thy fairs, 
 thy merchandise, thy mariners, and thy pilots, — thy caulkers and the 
 occupiers of thy merchandise, and all thy men of war, are fallen.' Even 
 the sea has retired from the scene of desolation, and a pestilential 
 morass, covered with mud and rushes, has succeeded to the waters that 
 brought up the ships laden with merchandise from every country." To 
 such a degree is the malaria now increased, that Ephesus is hardly to be 
 approached with safety for six months in the year. 
 
 * # * Emerson's Letters from the JEgean, vol. i. pp. 212, 213. Dr. Cramer's 
 Description of Asia Minor, vol. i. pp. 363 — 373. Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. ii. 
 pp. 212 — 218. Arundell's Visit to the Seven Churches, pp. 27 — 56., and his Dis- 
 coveries in Asia Minor, vol. ii. pp. 252 — 260. 
 
A S S O S. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Sketch made on the spot by Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Assos was a maritime city of Mysia, in Asia Minor, according to some 
 geographers, and of Troas according to others. It is celebrated in the 
 annals of Grecian philosophy as the birth-place of Cleanthes the Stoic, 
 the successor of Zeno. Aristotle also resided here for some time. This 
 city occupied a commanding situation at some distance from the coast, 
 and was fortified with strong walls. The port was chiefly formed by a 
 great mole. We learn from the Acts of the Apostles that Luke and the 
 other companions of Saint Paul here rejoined with their ship the apostle, 
 who had left them at Alexandria-Troas, and had crossed on foot from 
 that city to Assos (xx. 13, 14.): — " And we went before to ship, and 
 sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul : for so had he ap- 
 pointed, minding himself to go afoot. And when he met with us at 
 Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene." 
 
 The ruins of this antient city at Behrem, or Beriam Kalesi, which 
 still attest its antient splendour, are described by Colonel Leake as being 
 very curious. " There is," he says, " a theatre in very perfect pre- 
 servation ; and the remains of several temples are lying upon the ground. 
 On the western side of this city, the remains of the walls and towers 
 with a gate are in complete preservation. Without the walls is seen the 
 cemetery, with numerous sarcophagi still standing in their places, and an 
 antient causeway leading through them to the gate. Some of these 
 sarcophagi are of gigantic dimensions. The whole give the most perfect 
 idea of a Greek city that any where exists." 
 
 * # * Dr. Cramer's Geographical and Historical Description of Asia Minor, vol. i. 
 pp. 122, 123. Colonel Leake's Journal of a Tour in Asia Minor, pp. 128, 129. 
 
 Pt.8. 
 
2 
 
 
 . 
 
MITYLENE. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by W. Page, Esq. 
 
 Lesbos, now known by the name of Metelin, is a large island in the 
 /Egean Sea (or Archipelago), opposite to the coast of Asia Minor. 
 According to classical tradition, Lesbos, the son of Lapithas and 
 grandson of jEolus, by the advice of an oracle, conducted a colony 
 thither; and, after espousing Methymna, daughter of Maeareus, he 
 received with her the dominion of half the island, to the entire sovereignty 
 of which he succeeded on the death of his father-in-law, and gave it his 
 own name. 
 
 Antiently, Lesbos abounded with forests of beech, cypress, and fir- 
 trees ; marble, of an ordinary quality, was also found here, and the plains 
 yielded abundance of grain ; and its happy temperature conspired with 
 the richness of the soil to produce those delicious fruits and those 
 exquisite wines, which are so highly extolled by antient writers. The 
 modern state of its agriculture, however, does not entitle its products to 
 the high encomium once bestowed upon them. The mountainous parts 
 of the island, indeed, are still well wooded ; but the wine is of inferior 
 quality and small in quantity, the greater part of the grapes being con- 
 verted by the Turks into a confection, and the Greeks making the 
 remainder into brandy. The oil of Lesbos does not sustain its former 
 character, but its figs are accounted the best in all the Archipelago. This 
 island is exposed to sudden and severe gusts of north and north-easterly 
 winds. Hail rarely falls : but in summer the heat is oppressive on the 
 southern coast, the climate of which is generally less healthy than on other 
 parts of the island. There are no rivers except mountain torrents, but 
 abundance of springs of wholesome water. 
 
 Lesbos was celebrated for its schools of poetry and music, and gave 
 birth to several distinguished persons, among whom we may enumerate 
 Alcaeus and Sappho, lyric poets, Theophrastus, the disciple of Plato 
 and Aristotle, and Pittacus, whom the Greeks reckoned among their 
 seven most illustrious wise men. It contained nine towns of some note, 
 of which Mitylene was the chief: it claims to be noticed in this work, as 
 having been visited by the apostle Paul, on his way from Ephesus to 
 
 Pt. 14. 
 
MITYLENE. 
 
 Macedonia. (Acts, xx. 14>) Some remains of the old city are found 
 near Castro, the principal place. Of the modern town, our engraving 
 will convey to the reader an accurate idea. It has two parts, separated 
 from each other by a tongue or neck of land, on which a citadel was 
 erected by the Genoese, while they held the sovereignty of the island. 
 This has been preserved by the Turks, by whom it has been garrisoned, 
 and fortified by cannon. The upper, or northern port, is protected from 
 the north-east wind by a mole, the construction of which has been ascribed 
 to the antient Greeks. The southern port faces the south-west, and is 
 neither so deep nor so capacious as the other. The population of Metelin 
 or Castro is said to consist of about 7000 persons, of whom 2000 or 3000 
 aie Greeks, and the remainder Mohammedans, besides forty Jewish 
 families. The total population of the island is estimated at 40,000 souls, 
 one half of which number are Greeks, and the rest Turks. 
 
 The island of Lesbos fell successively under the dominion of the 
 Persians, Greeks, and Romans. For a short time the crusaders held it ; 
 and on the division of the Byzantine Empire by the Franks, in the early 
 part of the thirteenth century, Lesbos fell into the hands of the Venetians. 
 Subsequently, the Greek emperor granted it to the Genoese, in whose 
 possession it remained, when the Turks became masters of the eastern 
 empire. Finally, it yielded to the arms of Mohammed II. in 1463, and 
 it has remained ever since under the dominion of the Turks. 
 
 *,* Olivier, Voyage dans l'Empire Othoman, torn. i. pp.269 — 271. (4toedit.) 
 Dr. E. D. Clarke's Travels, vol. ill. pp. 228—231. (8vo edit.) 
 
*z~. 
 
MILETUS. 
 
 Drawn by C. Stanfield, from a Sketch made on the spot by W. Page. 
 
 Miletus was a celebrated city of Caria in Asia Minor; but from the in- 
 timate connection of its inhabitants with the confederated cities of Ionia, 
 it is usually classed by geographers among the Ionian cities. It was 
 founded by a colony of Cretans under the command of Sarpedon, the 
 brother of Minos, whom the Carians permitted to erect a city, and was 
 called Miletus, either from a Cretan town, or from an individual of that 
 name. When the Ionians subsequently arrived there under the conduct 
 of Neleus, they put to death or expelled the Carian inhabitants, and 
 occupied the city. 
 
 The admirable situation of Miletus, and the convenience of having 
 four harbours, one of which was capable of containing a large fleet, at an 
 early period gave it a great preponderance in maritime affairs. Its na- 
 vigators extended its commerce to remote regions. The whole Euxine 
 Sea, the Propontis, Egypt, and other countries, were frequented by its 
 ships, and settled by its colonies, the number of which probably exceeded 
 that of any other city of antiquity. Several of the kings of Lydia inef- 
 fectually attempted to possess themselves of so considerable a city ; but 
 finally the Milesians made a treaty with Crcesus, whom they probably 
 acknowledged to be their liege lord, and consented to pay him tribute. 
 Subsequently the Milesians withstood Darius, and refused to admit 
 Alexander, who at length took their city by assault, but pardoned the 
 surviving inhabitants, to whom he gave their liberty. The Milesians 
 afterwards sided with the Romans during their wars with Antiochus. 
 
 Saint Paul sojourned here for a short time on his return from Mace- 
 donia and Troas (Acts xx. 15.); and summoned thither the elders of the 
 Ephesian church, to whom he delivered the affecting charge related in 
 Acts xx. 17 — 35. The Milesian church was afterwards under the di- 
 rection of bishops, who sat in several councils, and ranked as metro- 
 politans of Caria. This continued as late as the decline of the Byzantine 
 empire, subsequently to which the history of Miletus is very imperfect. 
 The whole region experienced repeated ravages from the Turks, while 
 they were possessed of the interior country, and bent on extending their 
 conquests westward to the shore. One sultan in 1175 sent twenty 
 Pt.9. 
 
MILETUS. 
 
 thousand men, with orders to lay waste the Roman provinces, and to 
 bring him sea-water, sand, and an oar. All the cities on the Meander and 
 on the coast were ruined. Miletus was again destroyed towards the end 
 of the thirteenth century by the concfuering Othman. 
 
 At present Miletus is a very mean place, but is still called Palat or 
 Palatia, the Palaces. The principal relic of its former magnificence is 
 a ruined theatre, which is visible afar off, and was a most capacious edifice, 
 measuring in front four hundred and fifty-seven feet. The external 
 face of this vast fabric is marble : the seats are ranged on the slope of 
 a hill, and a few of these remain. The vaults, which supported the 
 extremities of the semicircle, with the arches or avenues of the two 
 wings, are constructed with such solidity as not easily to be demolished. 
 
 The whole site of the city to a great extent is spread with rubbish, 
 and over-run with thickets. The vestiges of the heathen city are pieces 
 of wall, broken arches, and a few scattered pedestals and inscriptions, and 
 many wells. One of the pedestals has belonged to the emperor Hadrian, 
 who was a friend to the Milesians, as appears from the appellations of 
 " saviour" and " benefactor" bestowed on him. Another has supported 
 the emperor Severus. Some fragments of ordinary churches are 
 interspersed among the ruins. 
 
 %* Dr. Cramer's Geographical and Historical Description of Asia Minor, vol. i. 
 pp. 385 — 387. Dr. Chandler's Travels in Asia Minor and in Greece, vol. i. pp. 181 — 
 184. (Oxford, 1825.) 
 

RHODES. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turneh, from a Sketch made on the spot bj' W. Page, Esq. 
 
 Rhodes, an island in the Grecian Archipelago, was visited by Saint 
 Paul on his way to Jerusalem (Acts, xxi. 1.) : it lies about ten miles from 
 the coast of Asia Minor, and is about forty miles long, and fourteen or 
 fifteen miles in breadth. In anlient times it was sacred to the sun, and 
 was (as it still is) justly celebrated for its serene sky, the softness of its 
 climate, the fertility of its soil, and abundant produce ; but so small a 
 portion of the soil is cultivated, that it scarcely raises corn sufficient for 
 its support. The principal exports are honey and wax; and in 1833 
 there was a considerable trade in oranges, as the crops in other parts had 
 failed. The modern population of the entire island does not exceed 
 30,000, two thirds of whom are Turks. Few diseases, however, are 
 known, and the heat of the weather is seldom oppressive, being cooled 
 by the westerly winds which blow during the greater part of the year. 
 This island is very fertile, and much of the scenery in its interior is of 
 the most romantic kind. Wild and lonely valleys, where the rose and 
 myrtle spring in profusion, open into the sea, and are inclosed on every 
 side by steep mountains, clothed with valuable forests of pine, which 
 supplied the navies of the antient Rhodians, The wild roses, which 
 grow in such profusion, are supposed to have given its name to the 
 island, from the Greek word 'PoSo? (Rhodos), a rose. The gardens are 
 filled with delicious fruits ; every gale is scented with the most powerful 
 fragrance, which is wafted from groves of orange and citron trees. 
 
 The antient republic of Rhodes was an important naval power : not 
 only did the Rhodians undertake distant voyages for commercial pur- 
 poses, but they founded colonies in Sicily, Italy, and Spain. Their 
 commercial laws were adopted as the basis of maritime law on all the 
 coasts of the Mediterranean ; and some fragments of them still retain 
 their authority. This rich and powerful republic took an important 
 part in several of the Roman wars, and enjoyed various privileges from 
 the Romans ; but in the reign of the emperor Vespasian it was reduced 
 to a Roman province. 
 
 This island was the last barrier interposed by Christian chivalry to 
 the overwhelming force of the Ottoman power. In 1309 the knights 
 hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem took this island from the Greeks, 
 and held it in full sovereignty for rather more than two centuries, whence 
 they were called the " Knights of Rhodes." In 1-180 they repelled an 
 attack of the Turks; but in 1523, after a long and sanguinary siege of 
 the capital, which they bravely defended for six months, they were 
 compelled to surrender the island to Solyman II. 
 
 Rhodes, the capital of the island, is situated at the most northern 
 extremity : in antient times it was distinguished for the beauty and 
 magnificence of its ports, streets, walls, public edifices, and works of art 
 both in painting and sculpture. The most extraordinary work was the 
 celebrated Colossus of the Sun, cast by Chares of Lindus, a pupil of 
 Lysippus. It was seventy cubits, or one hundred and five feet in height, 
 
 Pt. 16. 
 
RHODES. 
 
 and cost three hundred talents. This prodigious Statue, which was 
 ranked among the seven wonders of the world, stood at the entrance of 
 the port, and it is said that vessels could pass between the legs : it was 
 thrown down by an earthquake about five hundred and six years after 
 its erection. The Greek historian Cedrenus affirms that a Saracen king 
 sold the fragments of it to a merchant, who employed upwards of nine 
 hundred camels in carrying them away. 
 
 The modern city of Rhodes (which is conspicuous in our engraving) 
 is more regular and clean than most oriental towns. The moats, walls, 
 and towers are still formidable. The width of the streets, and the foot- 
 pavement by the sides, prove that they still retain the form given them 
 by their antient possessors ; and a great many of the houses preserve 
 their European aspect. The street of the Cavaliers is the most perfect ; 
 it is narrow, and built upon an ascent. " The arms of the knights are 
 emblazoned upon shields over the entrances to the wards, together with 
 the arms of the nation to which the ward belonged, and some of these 
 heraldic emblems are still entire. The arms of England are opposite the 
 entrance into the castle of the grand master, in which the massy door is 
 yet upon its hinges ; and the arch, by which it is surmounted, is formed 
 of many ribs of elaborate sculpture. The entrance from the street to 
 each ward opens upon a passage, that leads into a court planted with 
 trees ; and round the court are galleries or cloisters, from which the 
 apartments are severally entered. At the higher end of this street are 
 the remains of a church now roofless. Nearly all the old castles and 
 houses are inhabited. The streets are paved with small pebbles : there 
 are many stone balls, of different sizes, scattered in all directions, said to 
 have been used during the siege. The quarter of the Jews contains 
 about one hundred and fifty houses:" it is a narrow street, and the 
 quarter allotted to the Greeks is much larger and cleaner. In one of the 
 streets there is a row of trees on each side, which has a very pleasing 
 appearance. The small harbour, or basin, of Rhodes, is very fine and 
 convenient ; the rocks approach so near on each side, that scarcely more 
 than one ship can enter at a time: the water within is only deep enough 
 for merchant vessels. The houses stand close to the water's edge round 
 part of this harbour ; and the quays, on which grow some fine trees, 
 afford an agreeable, though short, promenade. Tradition says that the 
 Colossus stood at the mouth of this basin, with its feet on the rocks on 
 each side. The tower on the left of our engraving, at the entrance of the 
 harbour, is supposed to occupy the place of one of its feet. In the distance 
 are seen the mountains of Caramania; and Ihe farthest point to the left, or 
 west, is Cape Crio, formerly the promontory of Cnidos, which was with 
 difficulty passed by the vessel in which Saint Paul was embarked on his 
 first voyage, as a prisoner, to Rome. 
 
 * m * Dr. Cramer's Geographical and Historical Description of Asia Minor, vol. ii. 
 pp. 224 — 285. Carne's Letters from the East, pp. 478 — 484. Hardy's Notices of the 
 Holy Land, &c. pp. 299, 300. 
 
SIDON. 
 
 Drawn by J. M. W. Turner, from a Sketch made on the spot by C. Barry, Esq. 
 
 Sidon, or Zidon, is supposed by some to have derived its name from the 
 eldest of the sons of Canaan (Gen. x. 15.), its reputed founder ; while 
 others deduce it from the Hebrew or Syrian word |"l"W [tsidoh], 
 which signifies fishing. If the primitive founder were a fisherman, the 
 two accounts may be easily reconciled. It was more antient than 
 Tyre, though both have been classed together as sisters, most probably 
 from their antiquity and corresponding prosperity. It was considered a 
 city of great extent and importance, since Joshua particularly calls it 
 " Zidon the Great," by way of eminence. In the division of Palestine 
 Zidon was allotted to the tribe of Asher, who could never get possession 
 of it. (Josh. xix. 28. Judg. i. 31.) 
 
 During the administration of Joshua, and afterwards, it was governed 
 by kings. (Josh. xix. 28. Jer. xxv. 22.) 
 
 This city is situated on the Mediterranean one day's journey from 
 Paneas, or from the fountains of the Jordan ; and has always been cele- 
 brated for its trade and navigation. Its inhabitants were the first remark- 
 able merchants in the world, and were very early distinguished for theii 
 luxury : for, in the days of the Judges of Israel, the inhabitants of Laish 
 are said to have dwelt " careless and secure, after the manner of the 
 Zidonians." (Judg. xviii. 7.) The men of Sidon, being great shipwrights, 
 were particularly eminent, above all other nations, for hewing and polish- 
 ing timber ; there being " none who were skilled to hew timber like the 
 Zidonians." (1 Kings v. 6.) Saint Paul touched here, on his voyage to 
 Italy, and visited the brethren who had embraced the Christian faith. 
 (Acts xxvii. 3.) During the Crusades, Sidon fell into the hands of the 
 Christians, who lost it in 1111. They recovered it from the Saracens, and 
 Pt. 2. 
 
SIDON. 
 
 Louis IX. King of France repaired it in 1250; but the Saracens made 
 themselves masters of it a second time in the year 1289. At one period 
 the city is supposed to have extended almost three miles along the coast, 
 and a mole projected into the sea ; but no indication of its former 
 grandeur is now visible, though some remains have been found under 
 ground ; its harbour, as well as every part along the coast from Bayreuth, 
 or Beyroot, to Acre, having long since been destroyed by sinking ships 
 and stones, to prevent the entrance of Turkish vessels. 
 
 Seide, or Saide (such is the modern name of Sidon), has a noble and 
 picturescpje appearance, at the distance of about two miles, standing boldly 
 out into the sea, upon rather high ground. The interior, however, is 
 wretched and gloomy : the streets are extremely narrow, and many of 
 them are under archways, as at Jerusalem. The population is estimated 
 at about seven thousand ; of whom about sixteen hundred are Christians, 
 two hundred are Jews, and the remainder are Mohammedans. The sur- 
 rounding country abounds with game ; and fruit is very abundant. Con- 
 siderable quantities of silk are produced here : the trade of dyeing occupies 
 much attention, as well as the manufacture of boots, shoes, and slippers 
 of fine morocco leather ; and the women of modern Seide are as dis- 
 tinguished for their needlework and embroidery, as those of antient 
 Sidon were. 
 
 The gardens around Seide are stated to be very beautiful ; but the 
 walls which surround the town are in a state of dilapidation. Upon an 
 .elevation, on the south side, is situated a castle now in ruins, which how- 
 ever exhibit traces of its former pride and commanding situation. This is 
 said to have been erected by Louis IX. King of France. There are also 
 ruins of a second edifice, of a similar description, which stand upon a 
 rock in the sea, having a communication with the land by a bridge with 
 many arches of stone. Vessels ride here under a ridge of rocks, at a 
 short distance from the shore, for the sake of shelter. ( Wilson's Travels 
 in the Holy Land, &c. vol. ii. pp. 74 — 79.) 
 

 
SYRACUSE. 
 
 Drawn by C. Stanfield, from a Sketch made on the spot by Mrs. Callcott. 
 
 The city of Syracuse, the metropolis of the island of Sicily, was founded 
 upwards of seven hundred years before the Christian sera, by Archias, 
 of Corinth, one of the Heraclidae : by the antients it was called Pen- 
 tapolis, from its containing within its walls the five cities of Ortygia, 
 Acradina, Tycha, Neapolis, and Epipolae. In its most flourishing state 
 it comprised above 1,200,000 inhabitants, extended upwards of twenty- 
 two English miles, maintained an army of 100,000 foot and 10,000 
 horse, together with a navy of 500 armed vessels, that proudly rode 
 in its two capacious harbours, which were separated from each other 
 by the island of Ortygia. This city was surrounded by a rich and 
 fertile country, and possessed every advantage of local situation: it 
 was further embellished by works of the most exquisite taste and per- 
 fection in architecture, sculpture, and painting; while commerce and 
 extent of territory diffused such wealth among its citizens as rendered 
 their affluence proverbial. After a long period of prosperity and glory, 
 and after a struggle almost unexampled in the annals of history, Syra- 
 cuse was finally reduced (b. c. 212.) by the Roman arms under the 
 command of the consul Marcellus ; who, on entering the city, and 
 reflecting upon its past magnificence and fallen state, is said to have burst 
 into tears. " Landing at Syracuse," on his first voyage to Rome, Saint 
 Paul " tarried there three days." (Acts xxviii. 12.) 
 
 On approaching the walls of Syracuse, the traveller, who calls to mind 
 the rank which this once splendid city occupied in the page of history, 
 and who has raised his expectations with the prospect of surveying the 
 remains of those structures so warmly depicted by various classic authors, 
 may — like Marcellus — shed a tear of disappointment over its fallen 
 state. Although these antiquities are few in number, they are scattered 
 over so great an extent of ground, as to require at least three days in 
 visiting them. 
 
 Syracuse stands on the antient island of Ortygia. The following are 
 a few of the remains of art, which are still pointed out to travellers : — 
 
 1. A temple originally consecrated to Minerva: it stands in the 
 modern city, and was transformed into a Christian church in the seventh 
 
 Pt8. 
 
SYRACUSE. 
 
 century, when it sustained considerable injury. In the twelfth century 
 it received still further damage from an earthquake, which shook down 
 its roof. This edifice is now the cathedral church of Syracuse; and it 
 forms a prominent figure in the back-ground of our engraving. 
 
 2. Near the great port, and separated from the waters of the sea by a 
 thick wall, is the celebrated fountain of Arethusa, the stream of which 
 is still copious : but the nymphs of the spring, which the antient poets 
 and mythologists imagined to exist, are metamrophosed into washer- 
 women. 
 
 3. The theatre, excavated in the solid rock on the declivity of a hill : 
 the solid structure of this edifice has saved it from ruin. Not far distant 
 from it is, 
 
 4. An amphitheatre, of small dimensions, but well built with blocks of 
 massive stone : many of the steps yet remain. 
 
 5. Between the theatre and amphitheatre are the extensive Latomiae, 
 or quarries, in one of which is the well known cavity, termed the Ear of 
 Dionysius : it is excavated in the shape of the letter S, and rises to a 
 considerable height, which naturally accounts for the strength of the echo 
 which it produces. 
 
 6. The catacombs are not far from the amphitheatre : they are now 
 called the Grotte di San Giovanni. Near the entrance is an old Christian 
 church, which is said to have been erected in the earliest ages of Chris- 
 tianity, and to contain the ashes of Saint Martian. Its form shows it to 
 be of great antiquity ; and it contains several fragments of old columns, 
 one of which is reputed to have been the spot where the martyr was put 
 to death. These catacombs owe their preservation to their subterraneous 
 situation : in regularity, form, extent, and plan, Sir Richard Colt Hoare 
 considers them as far exceeding those of Naples and of Rome. 
 
 Various other splendid remains attest the antient magnificence of 
 Syracuse, among which the walls are particularly worthy of notice. The 
 exterior part was perpendicular, and the interior shaped into steps. 
 
 Modern Syracuse is computed to be about two miles in circumference : 
 it exhibits narrow streets, and a dejected, sickly population, which is 
 estimated at 15,000. The climate is said to be rendered very unwhole- 
 some by the extreme heat of the sun, and by the malaria of the con- 
 tiguous marshes. 
 
 %* Sir Richard Colt Hoare's Classical Tour through Italy and Sicily, pp. 395 — 420. 
 

PUTEOLI. 
 
 Drawn, and sketched on the spot, by W. Linton. 
 
 Puteoli, now called Pozzuolo, is an antient city of the Campania of 
 Naples : it was erected by the inhabitants of Cumae as a sea-port, and is 
 by some supposed to have derived its original appellation, — Dicaearchia — 
 from the excellence of its government : but when the Romans planted a 
 colony there, they gave it the name of Puteoli, probably from the number 
 of its wells, or perhaps from the stench emitted from the sulphureous and 
 aluminous springs in its neighbourhood. The Romans appear to have 
 first directed their attention to this spot, in the second Punic war, when 
 the consul Fabius was ordered to fortify and garrison the town, 
 which had hitherto been frequented only for commercial purposes. 
 Very shortly after, it became a naval station of considerable importance : 
 its situation as a sea-port is, indeed, unrivalled. It stands on a point 
 that juts out a little into the sea, nearly in the centre of a fine bay. 
 Hence armies were shipped for Spain : and the embassy from Carthage, 
 which was sent to sue for peace at the close of the second Punic war, 
 disembarked here and proceeded to Rome by land, as Saint Paul also did, 
 about two hundred and fifty years afterwards. There, he " found brethren 
 with whom he was desired to tarry seven days," (Acts, xxviii. 13, 14.) 
 before he proceeded on his journey by the Appian Way. In the time of 
 the geographer Strabo (who died A. D. 25), Puteoli appears to have been 
 a place of great commerce, and particularly connected with Alexandria, at 
 that time the emporium of the east. Its harbour was spacious and well 
 constructed ; being formed of vast piles of stone and mortar, which owing 
 to the strongly cementing properties of the latter, (made with sand now 
 called Pozzolana) became solid and compact masses ; and thus being 
 sunk in the sea afforded secure anchorage for any number of vessels : in 
 the time of the Romans it possessed a conspicuous lighthouse. 
 
 Puteoli became a Roman colony about two hundred years before the 
 Christian aera ; and was subsequently re-colonized by Augustus and by 
 Nero. From Cicero we learn that it was a municipium, or town corporate 
 invested with the privileges aud liberties of Rome, in conjunction with 
 its own particular laws or customs by which it was governed. From the 
 zeal with which its inhabitants espoused the cause of Vespasian, it was 
 called Colonia Flavia. 
 
 From the contiguity of Puteoli to Naples, it is visited by most travellers, 
 on account of a few but curious remains of antiquity which have 
 survived the injuries of time. Among these, the ruins of the Antient 
 Mole, which form a prominent object in our engraving, claim the first 
 notice : several of its piles still stand unshaken. They are sunk in deep 
 water, and once supported arches, parts of which remain suspended in 
 shattered grandeur over the waves. It is not known by whom this mole 
 was constructed, but it was repaired by the Roman emperors, and an 
 inscription at Pozzuolo states that Antoninus in particular repaired it, 
 after it had been damaged or thrown down by the fury of the waves. 
 To these arches Caligula joined the bridge of boats, which he threw 
 over the bay from Puteoli to Baiae or Baulis ; whence the inhabitants of 
 Pozzuolo have erroneously termed it Caligula's Bridge. At this mole 
 
 Pt. 13. 
 
PUTEOLI. 
 
 the apostle Paul landed, on his first journey to Rome. (Acts, xxviii. 13.) 
 The cathedral, formerly a temple consecrated to Augustus, exhibits 
 large square stones, joined together without cement, and remains of 
 Corinthian columns with an architrave, all of which appear to have 
 belonged to the antient edifice. In the principal piazza stands a 
 pedestal of white marble, found in 1693; on which are represented 
 figures in basso relievo, personifying the fourteen cities of Asia Minor 
 destroyed during one night by an earthquake in the reign of Tiberius, 
 by whom they were rebuilt. In the same piazza is an antient statue, 
 bearing the name of Q. Flavius Masius Egnatius Lollianus, and not 
 far distant is the quadrangular temple dedicated to the sun under the 
 name of Jupiter Serapis. This magnificent edifice was erected during 
 the sixth century of Rome, but partly thrown down, and completely 
 buried by an earthquake, until it was discovered, A. D. 1750, by a 
 peasant. In consequence of excavations, the temple was displayed to 
 view almost entire. Instead, however, of restoring what had been thrown 
 down by the earthquake to its proper place, or even leaving the edifice 
 in the state in which it had been discovered, the kings of Spain and 
 Naples have taken away columns, statues, every thing, in short, which 
 they thought worth removing. Neither have they excavated sufficiently, 
 as the front of the principal entrance does not appear to be yet unburied ; 
 enough, however, meets the eye, to form one of the most interesting 
 objects imaginable. This temple is one hundred and thirty-four English 
 feet long, by one hundred and fifteen feet wide: its pavement (now 
 covered with mud and stagnant water) consists of beautiful marble, with 
 which the whole edifice appears to have been lined. Three columns 
 alone remain standing, which have been robbed of their capitals ; each 
 shaft is one solid piece of cipollino. Four flights of marble steps led to 
 the middle part of the temple, which was sixty-five feet in diameter, and 
 of a circular form : and near the site of one of these flights of steps are 
 two rings of Corinthian brass, to which the victims destined for sacrifice 
 were probably fastened. The receptacles for their blood and ashes still 
 remain, as also do the bathing rooms, some of which are nearly perfect. 
 The quantity of water in and about this temple, added to the circumstance 
 of there being within its walls upwards of thirty small apartments, several 
 of which resemble baths, induces antiquaries to think that the sick and 
 infirm resorted thither in order to bathe in consecrated water provided 
 by the priests of Serapis. It is easy to conceive what the animation and 
 splendour of Puteoli must have been, at the time when the riches of the 
 east were poured into its bosom, and when its climate, baths, and beauty 
 allured the most opulent Romans to its vicinity. Commerce, however, 
 has long since forsaken it : the port which once engrossed the traffic of 
 the east, and was accustomed to behold the Roman navy riding on its 
 bosom, is all solitude and silence. Not one sail is spread, not even a boat 
 is seen to ply in its forsaken waters. 
 
 * # * Dr. Cramer's Description of Antient Italy, vol. ii. pp. 163 — 165. Mrs. Starke's 
 Information and Direction for Travellers, p. 336. (eighth edition.) Eustace's Classical 
 Tour through Italy, vol. ii. pp. 386 — 390. vol. iii. p. 21. (third edition.) 
 
ROME. 
 
 THE FORUM, AS SEEN PROM THE CAPITOLINE MOUNT. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by W. Page, Esq. 
 
 Christianity is generally supposed to have been first planted at Rome, 
 by some of those " strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes" (Acts, ii. 10.), 
 who heard the apostle Peter preach, and were converted at Jerusalem on 
 the day of Pentecost. To the church thus formed in the metropolis of 
 the antient world, Saint Paul affectionately inscribes his epistle to the 
 Romans, (i. 7.) 
 
 The Forum, which is delineated in our engraving, is perhaps the most 
 melancholy object which Rome contains within its walls. Not only is 
 its former grandeur utterly annihilated, but the ground has not been 
 applied to any other purpose. When the visitor descends into it from 
 the Capitoline Hill, or Mount, he finds many of the antient buildings 
 buried under irregular heaps of soil ; and a vivid imagination might 
 fancy that some spell hung over the spot, forbidding it to be profaned 
 by the ordinary occupations of inhabited cities. Where the Roman 
 people beheld temples erected to perpetuate their exploits, and where 
 the nobles vied with each other in the magnificence of their dwellings, 
 we now see a few insulated pillars standing, and some broken arches. 
 Where the comitia were held, where Cicero harangued, and where 
 triumphal processions passed, we now see no animated beings, except 
 strangers who are actuated by curiosity, or convicts who are employed in 
 excavating as a punishment, and cattle grazing upon the scanty pasture. 
 The Roman Forum is now called the Campo Vaccino : it is computed to 
 have been 705 feet in length, and 470 in width. 
 
 The three pillars on the right of our engraving are said to have 
 belonged to the temple of Jupiter Tonans : they stand on the declivity 
 of the Capitol, not far from the column of the emperor Phocas. It is 
 known from Suetonius*, that Augustus erected such a temple at the 
 foot of the Capitol, in gratitude for his escape from being struck by 
 lightning ; and of that temple these are supposed to be the remains. 
 The pillars were buried in the earth, almost up 1o their capitals, which 
 
 * In Augusto, c. 29. 
 
 Pt. 17. 
 
are of the Corinthian order ; but while the French were at Rome, in 181 1, 
 they were disinterred, and are now laid open to the bottom. They are 
 of white marble, fluted, and are of great size, being four feet four inches 
 in diameter. Up the lateral frieze there are several ornaments connected 
 with sacrifices. According to Vitruvius, the Temple of Jupiter Tonans 
 antiently had a portico of thirty columns. 
 
 The building, which appears on the left, is the Arch of Septimus 
 Severus, which was erected in honour of that emperor and his two sons, 
 Geta and Caracalla, to commemorate two triumphs over the Parthians. 
 It stands at the foot of the Capitol, &c. at the north-west angle of the 
 antient forum : it is of white marble, and consists of one large arch, with 
 a smaller one on each side, having a lateral communication from one to 
 the other. Besides the bas-relief on each front, it is ornamented with 
 eight fluted composite pillars. Formerly, there was a chariot on the top. 
 This arch was for centuries buried for nearly half its height. Leo X. 
 ordered some excavations to be made under the direction of Michael 
 Angelo : in 1563 they were undertaken a second time, but were filled up 
 again. A similar failure took place in the pontificate of Gregory XVI. ; 
 and in 1 804 the arch was laid open to the bottom by Pius VII. 
 
 In the centre is the Temple of Fortune, which edifice was for a 
 long time mistaken for the Temple of Concord. Its portico only remains : 
 it consists of a front of six Ionic columns of granite, the bases and 
 capitals of which are of white marble. They support an entablature and 
 a pediment, and all vary in diameter ; which circumstance induces a 
 belief that this edifice must have been restored with materials borrowed 
 from other buildings. The interior frieze now remaining exhibits some 
 ornaments of excellent workmanship, and others so inelegant as to savour 
 strongly of the dark ages ; and as it appears evident that the Temple of 
 Fortune, situated on the ascent to the Capitol, was burnt during the 
 reign of the emperor Maxentius, and rebuilt about the age of Constantine, 
 and likewise equally evident that the Temple of Fortune stood very near 
 that of Jupiter Tonans (as the portico in question does), the antiquaries 
 of Rome now concur in opinion, that this portico was the entrance to 
 the Temple of Fortune. 
 
 %* Dr. Burton's Description of the Antiquities, &c. of Rome, vol. i. pp. 201, 202. 
 20.5. 213, 214. 238. 241. Burgess's Antiquities of Rome, vol. i. p. 408. Mrs. Starke's 
 Travels in Europe, p. 137. 
 

DAMASCUS. 
 
 Drawn by A. W, Callcott, from a Sketch made on the spot by Charles Baret, Esq. 
 
 " I will break also the bar of Damascus." — Amos, i. 5. 
 
 Damascus ranks as a city of high antiquity ; if, indeed, it be not the 
 oldest city on the globe : it is first mentioned in Gen. xiv. 15. It stands 
 on the river Barrady (the Chrysorrhoas or Golden Stream of the antient 
 geographers), in a beautiful and most fertile plain, on the east and south- 
 east of Anti-Libanus, open to the south and east, and bounded on the 
 other sides by the mountains. The region around it, including probably 
 the valley between the ridges of Libanus and Anti-Libanus, is in the 
 Old Testament called Syria of Damascus or Demesk, and by Strabo, 
 Coelesyria. This city, which originally had its own kings, was taken by 
 David (1 Sam. viii. 5, 6.), and subsequently by Jeroboam II. king of 
 Israel. (2 Kings, xiv. 28.) Afterwards it was subject to the Assyrians, 
 Babylonians, Persians, the Seleucidse, and the Romans. In the time 
 of Saint Paul it appears to have been held by Aretas, king of Arabia 
 Petrsea, the father-in-law of Herod Antipas. (2 Cor. xi. 32, 33.) At 
 this period it was so much thronged by Jews, that according to Josephus 
 (War, book ii. ch. xx. § 2.) ten thousand of them, by command of Nero, 
 were put to death at once. 
 
 Modern Damascus, by the natives called El Sham (an appellation of 
 uncertain meaning), though often captured and several times demolished, 
 has always risen again to splendour and dignity, and lias in all ages been 
 mentioned as one of the finest and most delightful situations in the world : 
 it may be called the Florence of Turkey, and the flower of the Levant. 
 Surrounded with orchards planted on the beautiful and fertile plain of 
 the Barrady, its situation has been celebrated with enthusiasm by oriental 
 writers, who rank the Valley of Damascus first of the four terrestrial 
 paradises. It is two miles in length from north-east to south-west ; but 
 its breadth is not in proportion, being extremely narrow, and it is divided 
 into twenty-three districts. It appears formerly to have been inclosed 
 within three strong walls, the destruction of which is announced by the 
 prophets Jeremiah (xlix. 27.) and Amos. (i. 4, 5.) The first or innermost 
 was the greatest in point of elevation, between which and the second was 
 a ditch, and the third or exterior wall was the lowest. These walls had 
 towers, some in a circular form, and others square. Mr. Rae Wilson 
 considers the present wall, which is low and does not inclose it more 
 than two thirds round, as standing on the site of the antient inner wall ; 
 the others being broken down, and the ditches full of rubbish. During 
 the crusades, the eastern part was accounted impregnable. For a short 
 time, under the Ommiade dynasty, Damascus was the capital of the 
 Saracen empire or khalifate : it is now the capital of a pashalik of the 
 Ottoman empire. 
 
 The streets are narrow, in order to shade the inhabitants from the 
 heat of the sun. The houses are constructed with mud : few of them 
 have floors of wood, or are provided with windows. In building them, 
 the plan is to fix nails or pins of wood in the walls while they are soft, 
 in order to suspend domestic articles thereon, as, from the frail material 
 with which these walls are made, they would not admit the operation of 
 a hammer. The roofs are flat like a terrace, and are spread over with a 
 
 Pt. 12. 
 
DAMASCUS. 
 
 kind of plaster, made firm with a roller. Many of them are surrounded 
 with mud walls or battlements four feet in height, to prevent accidents. 
 The better class of houses are spacious and elegant ; the entrances to all, 
 indeed, are bad, the doors of most being so small and low as to oblige 
 the person entering to stoop. Within there is generally a quadrangular 
 well-paved court, containing a stone or marble tank for water, and some- 
 times ornamented with plants, and a fountain of water. During great 
 heats a kind of awning or veil is spread over the top of these courts. 
 Every man's house is his castle ; and in case of an irritated mob attacking 
 any of its oppressors, he can shut himself up in his habitation, and remain 
 till the governing power send a force to protect him. 
 
 The total population of Damascus is estimated at 150,000 souls, of 
 whom a small proportion only is composed of Jews there are about 
 12,000 Christians of different sects and denominations. The remainder 
 are Mohammedans. The Franciscan monks have a convent which bears 
 the name of Saint Paul, the scene of whose miraculous conversion 
 (related in the ninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles) is pointed out 
 to the Christian traveller, about a quarter of a mile from the eastern 
 gate of the city : it is marked out by heaps of gravel and earth, and on 
 the 25th day of January annually, in commemoration of this event, the 
 Christians in Damascus walk in procession, and read the history of the 
 apostle's conversion, under the protection of a guard furnished to them 
 by the pacha. Not far from this spot, the part in the wall is also shown 
 from which Paul was let down by night in a basket (after the manner of 
 Rahab in the case of the spies, Josh. ii. 15.), in order to avoid the fury 
 of the persecuting Jews who watched at the gate to kill him on account 
 of his change of principles. (Acts, ix. 15.) At a small distance is exhibited 
 the place where he rested, till some of his friends joined him in his flight. 
 
 The house of Judas, in which Ananias restored sight to the apostle 
 (Acts, ix. 17.), is a small grotto or cellar, containing a Christian altar and 
 a Turkish praying place. The street in which this house stands, and 
 which is called " Straight" in Acts, ix. 11., forms the principal thorough- 
 fare in this city : it is about half a mile in length, running from east to 
 west; but as it is narrow, and the houses project into it in several places 
 on both sides, it is difficult to form a clear idea of its length and straight- 
 ness. 
 
 The zeal of the early Christians founded churches at Damascus ; and 
 a magnificent cathedral, which was dedicated to Saint John the Baptist 
 (whose head is said to be deposited here), is now converted into a 
 mosque. It is a noble edifice, six hundred and fifty feet in length, 
 and one hundred and fifty in breadth, and has a large and beautiful 
 marble court with a tank of water, and granite columns of the Corinthian 
 order, supporting arches, the upper ones being half the height of the 
 lower, and forming a double cloister. No Christian is permitted to enter 
 this building. The other mosques are numerous, but in point of splendour 
 are not to be compared with those of Constantinople. 
 
 Our engraving will enable the reader to form a general idea of this 
 celebrated city : it is taken from the tomb of a Turkish santon or saint, 
 situated on the plain in which Damascus stands. 
 
 m i * Maundrell's Travels, pp. 164 — 180. Dr. Richardson's Travels, vol. ii. 
 pp. 460 — 496. Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 115 — 134. Carne's Letters from the 
 East, pp. 374 — 386. Madox's Excursions in the Holy Land, &c. vol. ii. pp. 123 — 131. 
 

 -i 
 
 S3 
 
 © 
 
 
KHONOS, 
 
 THE ANTIENT COLOSSI. 
 
 Drawn by W. Bnornrnov, F.R.S from a Sketch made on the spot by 
 the Rev. F. V. J. Arindell. 
 
 Colossje was a city in the province of Phrygia Magna, in Asia Minor : 
 it was situated on a hill near the junction of the rivers Lycus and 
 Meander, and not far from the cities of Hieropolis and Laodicea. With 
 these cities it was overwhelmed by an earthquake about A.D. 65; before 
 which time, however, a church had been planted there, as is evident from 
 the Epistle of Saint Paul, still extant, which is addressed to " the saints 
 and faithful in Christ, which are at Colossae." (Col. i. 2.) Although the 
 apostle had twice visited the northern part of Phrygia, it does not appear 
 that he had ever been at this place. 
 
 Under the Byzantine emperors, Colossae, being in a ruinous state, 
 made way for the modern town of Chonoe, which was built at a short 
 distance from it, but was afterwards burnt by the Turks. Some remains 
 of Colossae, and its more modern successor, are to be seen near each 
 other on the site called Khonos, or Canessi, by the Turks, to the north- 
 east of Laodicea. 
 
 Khonos is a village containing about two hundred Greek families : it 
 is situated, most picturesquely, near the river Meander, under the 
 immense range of Mount Caucasus, which rises to a very lofty and per- 
 pendicular height above it. On the summit of the castle, which is seen 
 nearly in the centre of our engraving, the reverend and learned traveller 
 (to whom we are indebted for our view) states, that there are several 
 fragments of old walls, but none of very antient date. On the eastern 
 side, the village is of considerable extent ; and the multitude of fragments 
 of marble pillars almost upon every terraced roof, where they are used 
 as rollers, proves the existence of a very antient town. The ruins of 
 Colossae are more to the west. The Rev. Mr. Arundell observed a place 
 where a number of large squared stones were scattered about, which 
 seemed to have been a small church. Passing through several fields, in 
 which were many more stones, he noticed an imperfect inscription ; and 
 
 Pt. 23. 
 
KIJON'OS. 
 
 not far off, he was informed, that there were the remains of two churches. 
 Beyond these he came to a level space, elevated above the fields below : 
 here he noticed many vestiges of an antient city, arches, &c. ; and the 
 whole of this and the adjoining ground was strewed with broken pottery. 
 
 *„* Rev. F. V. J. Arundell's Visit to the Seven Churches of Asia, pp. 94 — 98. 
 Col. Leake's Tour in Asia Minor, p. 254. 
 
LAODICEA. 
 
 Drawn by W. Brockedon, from a Sketch made on the spot by the Rev. V. J. Arundell. 
 
 Laodicea was one of the largest cities in the province of Phrygia 
 Magna, at the commencement of the Christian sera ; though, originally, 
 it was an inconsiderable place. This increase was chiefly owing to the 
 fertility of its surrounding soil, and to the munificent bequests and 
 donations of various opulent individuals. Its earlier name was Diospolis ; 
 but after it had been enlarged by Antiochus II., King of Syria, it was 
 called Laodicea, in honour of his consort Laodice. Situated on a 
 volcanic eminence, this city was frequently exposed to earthquakes, in 
 common with the surrounding towns and villages. Its inhabitants 
 derived great profit from the sale of the fine wools produced by their 
 flocks, which fed in the adjacent plains. 
 
 In the early age of Christianity, Laodicea possessed a flourishing 
 church, St. Paul's zeal for which is attested by the mention which he 
 makes of it in his Epistle to the Colossians : — "I would that ye knew 
 what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as 
 many as have not seen my face in the flesh." (ii. 1.) And " when this 
 epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the 
 Laodiceans ; and that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea." 
 (iv. 16.) From the mention here made of the epistle from Laodicea, it 
 has been conjectured that the Apostle had written a special letter to the 
 converts in that city, which is now lost ; but it is with more probability 
 supposed that he refers to another of his epistles, either that to the 
 Ephesians or the first Epistle to Timothy. 
 
 The book of the Revelation of St. John contains a severe rebuke of 
 the Laodiceans for their lukewarmness and worldly-mindedness, and 
 threatens them with that ruin, which has been so completely accom- 
 plished. (Rev. iii. 14 — 19.) In our engraving, several arches of a once 
 magnificent aqueduct are seen ; and the remains of an amphitheatre and 
 other edifices attest the antient splendour and extent of Laodicea. 
 Inscribed altars, columns, friezes, and cornices, are dispersed among the 
 houses and burying-grounds. The doom of the church at Laodicea 
 seems to have been more severe and terrible than that of the other 
 
 Pt. 20. 
 
LAODICEA. 
 
 apocalyptic churches. Not a single Christian is said to reside at 
 Laodicea, which is even more solitary than Ephesus. The latter city 
 has a prospect of a rolling sea or a whitening sail to enliven its decay ; 
 the former sits in widowed loneliness. Its temples are desolate, and the 
 stately edifices of antient Laodicea are now peopled by wolves and 
 jackals. The prayers of the Mohammedan mosque are the only prayers 
 heard near the yet splendid ruins of the city, on which the prophetic 
 denunciation seems to have been fully executed in its utter rejection as 
 a church. 
 
 * # * Dr. Cramer's Description of Asia Minor, vol. ii. pp. 38 — 41. Arundell's Visit 
 to the Seven Churches, pp. 84 — 90. Leake's Tour in Asia Minor, p. 44. Emerson's 
 Letters from the ^Sgean, vol. i. pp. 180. 219. 
 

 
 fcj 
 
 V 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
EPHESUS. 
 (Ruins of the Temple of Diana.) 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by W. Page, Esq. 
 
 Ephesus was a celebrated city on the western coast of Asia Minor, situ- 
 ated between Smyrna and Miletus, on the sides and at the foot of a range of 
 mountains which overlooked a fine plain watered and fertilised by the river 
 Cayster. Among other splendid edifices which adorned this metropolis 
 of Ionia was the magnificent temple of Diana, which was two hundred 
 and twenty years in building ; and was reckoned one of the seven won- 
 ders of the world. This edifice having been burnt by the incendiary 
 Herostratus, B. C. 356, in the foolish hope of immortalising his name, 
 it was afterwards rebuilt with increased splendour at the common expense 
 of the Grecian states of Asia Minor. The remains of antient Ephesus 
 have been discovered by learned modern travellers at the Turkish 
 village of Ayasaluk. The ruins delineated in our engraving com- 
 prise all that is supposed now to exist of this far-famed structure, which 
 in the time of St. Paul had lost nothing of its magnificence. Here was 
 preserved a wooden statue of Diana, which the credulous Ejmesians 
 were taught to believe had fallen from heaven (Acts xix. 35.), and of 
 this temple small silver models were made, and sold to devotees. (Acts 
 xix. 24.) Nero is said to have plundered this temple of many votive 
 images and great sums of gold and silver. This edifice appears to have 
 remained entire in the second century : though the worship of Diana 
 diminished and sunk into insignificance, in proportion to the extension 
 of Christianity. At a later period " the temple of the great goddess 
 Diana, whom Asia and all the world" worshipped (Acts xix. 27.), was 
 again destroyed by the Goths and other barbarians ; and time has so 
 completed the havoc made by the hand of man, that this mighty fabric 
 has almost entirely disappeared. 
 
 During three years' residence in this city (Acts xx. 31.), the great 
 apostle of the Gentiles was enabled, with divine assistance, to establish 
 the faith of Christ, and to found a flourishing Christian church. 
 Of his great care of the Ephesian community strong proof is extant 
 in the affecting charge which he gave to the elders, whom he had 
 convened at Miletus on his return from Macedonia (Acts, xx. 16 — 38.); 
 and still more in the epistle which he addressed to them from Rome. 
 
 Pt. 10. 
 
EPHESUS. 
 
 Ecclesiastical History represents Timothy to have been the first Bishop of 
 Ephesus, but there is greater evidence that the apostle John resided here 
 towards the close of his life : here, also, he is supposed to have written his 
 Gospel, and to have finally ended his life. 
 
 Besides the ruins which are delineated in our engraving, widely scattered 
 and noble remains attest the splendour of the theatre mentioned in Acts 
 xix. 31., the elevated situation of which on Mount Prion acounts for the 
 ease with which an immense multitude was collected, the loud shouts 
 of whose voices, being reverberated from Mount Corissus, would not a 
 little augment the uproar caused by the populace rushing into the theatre. 
 
 The Ephesian church is the first of the ' apocalyptic churches' 
 addressed by the apostle John in the name of Jesus Christ. " His 
 charge against her is declension in religious fervour (Rev. ii. 4.); and his 
 threat, in consequence (ii. 5.), is a total extinction of her ecclesiastical 
 brightness. After a protracted struggle with the sword of Rome and the 
 sophisms of the Gnostics, Ephesus at last gave way. The incipient 
 indifference, censured by the warning voice of the prophet, increased to 
 a total forgctfulness ; till at length the threatenings of the Apocalypse 
 were fulfilled ; and Ephesus sunk with the general overthrow of the 
 Greek Empire, in the fourteenth century." The plough has passed over 
 this once celebrated city : and in March, 1826, when it was visited by the 
 Rev. Messrs. Arundell and Hartley, green corn was growing in all 
 directions amid the forsaken ruins : and one solitary individual only was 
 found, who bore the name of Christ, instead of its once flourishing 
 church. Where assembled thousands once exclaimed ' Great is Diana 
 of the EphesiansI' the eagle now yells, and the jackal moans. The 
 sea having retired from the scene of desolation, a pestilential morass 
 covered with mud and rushes, has succeeded to the waters, which brought 
 up the ships laden with merchandise from every country. The 
 surrounding country, however, is both fertile and healthy: and the 
 adjacent hills would furnish many delightful situations for villages, if the 
 difficulties were removed which are thrown in the way of the industrious 
 cultivator by a despotic government, oppressive agas, and wandering 
 banditti. 
 
 %* Fisk's Journal, in the Missionary Herald for 1821, p. 319. Hartley's Journal 
 in the Missionary Register for 1827, pp. 290—292. Arundell's Visit to the Seven 
 Churches, pp. 27—56., and his Discoveries in Asia Minor, vol. ii. pp. 252—260. 
 Cramer's Description of Asia Minor, vol. i. pp. 372 374. 
 

 © 
 
 
 
 ■>. 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
ROME. 
 THE MAMERTINE PRISON, 
 
 IN WHICH SAINT PETER AND SAINT PAUL WERE CONFINED. 
 
 Drawn, and sketched on the spot, by W. Linton. 
 
 The city of Rome is in some respects the most celebrated on earth, as it 
 was long the mistress of the heathen world ; and for many centuries was 
 the ecclesiastical capital of the Christian world. It was founded by 
 Romulus 752 or 753 years before Christ, and for a time was governed 
 by kings, who were succeeded by two consuls annually elected. This 
 form of government subsisted for many centuries, and indeed after the 
 real power had passed into the hands of a sovereign. Julius Caesar first 
 acquired the supreme power, though he refused the name of emperor ; 
 which however was assumed by his nephew and successor Augustus. 
 The succeeding Roman emperors, who ruled over the whole of the then 
 known world, were, for the most part, only distinguished by their crimes 
 and their licentiousness ; until Constantine embraced Christianity, and 
 made it the religion of the empire. By transferring the seat of the 
 imperial government to Constantinople, he gave a fatal blow to 
 the power and political influence of Rome ; which eventually became 
 the ecclesiastical metropolis of the Latin church, and, under the popes or 
 bishops of Rome, acquired an immense power, that still subsists in those 
 countries whose inhabitants are in communion with the Latin or Romish 
 church ; but which has received its death wound through protestantism 
 and the consequent enlightening of the popular mind. 
 
 Rome, however, still continues to attract numberless visitors, by the 
 magnificent ruins of its former greatness which yet remain. Among 
 these antient structures, the Mamertine Prison claims particular 
 notice, it being considered the oldest building in the city. This prison 
 derives its name from Ancus Martius*, the fourth king of Rome : Servius 
 Tullius, the sixth king of Rome, added a lower cell, which was called the 
 Tullianum. Sir William Gell, however, is at issue with the modern 
 antiquaries of Rome, and is of opinion that it was not constructed by 
 Tullius. This unquestionable monument of antient Rome is situated 
 behind the arch of Septimius Severus, and on the declivity of the 
 Capitoline Hill, not far from the church of S. Nicola in Carcere. By 
 the aid of torches, the visitor descends under the little church of 
 S. Giuseppe de Falegnami (built in 1539), by some modern steps, to 
 
 * Mamers, in the Oscan language, is Mars ; as Mamercus, or Mamertinus, answers 
 to the adjective Martius. — Burgess's Antiquities of Rome, vol. i. p. 342. note. 
 Pt. 13. 
 
ROME. 
 
 the upper compartment, which is now formed into an orator)-. It is 
 constructed of large masses of peperine stone, probably so called from 
 the town of Piperno, the antient Privernum, where it is found in great 
 abundance, or from the black spots on it resembling pepper. These 
 stones are put together without cement. The upper cell is about 
 twenty-seven feet by nineteen feet and a half, and nearly fourteen feet in 
 height, and has evidently been hewn out of the solid rock. Descending 
 by a few steps more, we arrive at the lower cell, delineated in our 
 engraving, which is only about six feet and a half in height, and nineteen 
 feet by nine. Sir William Gell considers it to be the more antient, 
 because it supports the superstructure. It is formed (he states) by three 
 courses of approaching stones laid horizontally, and not on the principle 
 of an arch. " They are strangely united by cramps of iron, so that they 
 are together as one flat stone, lightened by a slight curvature below, and 
 perhaps in a great measure depending for support on the weight of the 
 walls of the upper structure." Through the circular aperture commu- 
 cating with the upper chamber, it appears that prisoners, who were 
 condemned to be strangled or to die of hunger, were thrust down into 
 this lower cell. Here, to omit the names of other prisoners of note, 
 Jugurtha was suffered to die of hunger. 
 
 Numbers of devotees are continually kneeling before the lower prison, 
 where tradition states that the apostles Peter and Paul were confined 
 by order of Nero ; and where the fountain or well of water (which is 
 seen on the ground in our engraving) miraculously appeared for Peter, to 
 baptise his gaoler, Processus and Martinianus, and forty-seven com- 
 panions. Nay, the very pillar to which the apostle Peter is said to have 
 been bound is now shown to the credulous multitude, and is also seen 
 in our engraving. Saint Paul's first confinement at Rome is alluded to 
 in Acts, xxviii. 16 : his second epistle to Timothy has several references 
 to his second imprisonment in that city, where ecclesiastical history 
 attests that both these apostles suffered martyrdom, A. D. 65. Numerous 
 excavations have of late years been made throughout Rome, which are 
 still in progress ; the results have been the bringing to light of many 
 important remains of antient art. The population of the modern city 
 has varied considerably at different times: in 1832 it contained 151,000 
 persons. " The population is kept up by the influx of strangers : for the 
 deaths exceed the births in the proportion of 5100 to 4725 per annum. 
 The paupers vary in number from 15,000 to 30,000." 
 
 * # * Dr. Burton's Description of the Antiquities of Rome, vol. i. pp. 28—33. 35. 
 Burgess's Topography and Antiquities of Rome, vol. i. pp. 342 — 345. Sir W. Gell's 
 Topography of Rome and its Vicinity, vol. ii. pp. 407 — 413. 
 

PATMOS. 
 
 Drawn by J- D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by Dr. Sinclair. 
 
 Patmos, now called Patimo or Patmosa, is a small island in the ^Egean 
 sea, between twenty-five and thirty miles in circumference. Its aspect 
 is forbidding and cheerless ; and the shores are in most places steep and 
 precipitate. The Romans used this barren spot as a place of exile: 
 hither the apostle John was sent " for the word of God and for the 
 testimony of Jesus Christ" (Rev. i. 9.) ; and here he wrote the Apoca- 
 lypse or Revelation which bears his name. It is not known how long 
 his banishment continued ; but it is generally supposed that he was 
 released on the death of Domitian, which happened A. D. 96, when he 
 retired to Ephesus. 
 
 The Acropolis, or Citadel, of antient Patmos, was discovered in 
 February, 1817, by the Rev. Mr. Whittington, on the summit of a hill 
 which rises precisely on the narrow isthmus that unites the two divisions 
 of the island, and separates the principal harbour from port Merica. 
 After some research he discovered very considerable remains of a large 
 fortress. This rock or hill is not so lofty as that on which the modern 
 town and monastery are built ; but its singular situation between two 
 ports renders it even more commanding. These remains lie on the 
 northern side of the hill ; and from the nature of the ground the fortress 
 must have formed an irregular triangle. The wall appears to have been 
 seven feet thick, and the towers measure fourteen feet in front. The 
 surface of the soil in its neighbourhood is much heaped with piles of 
 ruins ; and the whole area is thickly strewn with fragments of antient 
 pottery. 
 
 This island is described by Mr. Emerson (who visited it a few years 
 since) as having every appearance of being of volcanic origin, and 
 consisting of a rugged rock with a sprinkling of soil and a slight covering 
 of verdure; which, with the sterility of the earth and the baking heat 
 of the sun, is so crisp as almost to crumble in the hand. Here are very 
 numerous churches, many of which are opened only on the anniversary 
 festival of the saints to whom they are respectively dedicated. 
 
 The modern town of Patmos, which is the only one on the island, and 
 the monastery of Saint John, crown the summit of the hill which is seen 
 in our engraving, about three quarters of an hour's walk from the sea 
 shore, and which commands a very extensive prospect over the surround- 
 ing islands. The monastery consists of a number of towers and bastions, 
 having much more the air of a military than a monastic edifice : it is 
 
 Pt. 23. 
 
PATMOS. 
 
 said to have been erected by Saint Christodoulos, in honour of the 
 apostle John, and under the auspices of the Byzantine emperor, Alexis 
 Comnenes, in the year 1117, in order to serve at once as a residence for 
 the brethren of Saint John, and as a protection to the inhabitants against 
 the incursions of pirates. It now contains accommodation for a numerous 
 society of monks, who are under the protection of the bishop of Samos : 
 by the special permission of the grand mufti at Constantinople they 
 enjoy the rare privilege of a bell, to summon the brethren to their de- 
 votions; while almost all the other religious foundations in the East — 
 the monastery on Mount Athos not excepted — are forced to convene 
 their inmates to prayers by the striking a hammer against a crooked 
 bar of iron. This much envied privilege of the monks of I'atmos is 
 ascribed to the high veneration in which the Turks are said to hold the 
 character of Saint John. Like most of the Greek churches, the church 
 belonging to the monastery is gaudy, without either taste or elegance. 
 Both the vestibule and the interior are painted with semi-Chinese heads 
 of Christ and of the apostles ; and the 1'auagia, or Virgin Mary, appears 
 in everj corner. The library of tin- monks contains a few printed books, 
 chiefly the works of the Greek fathers, and also a considerable number 
 of manuscripts, which seem to have been assorted and preserved witli 
 care. 
 
 The hermitage of Saint John lies about midway between the beach 
 and the convent: it is approached by a rugged pathway, one side of 
 which incloses, or rather is formed by, the sacred cave in which the 
 evangelist wrote his Revelations. Before the erection, according to 
 Mr. Emerson, it must have been father an exposed situation, as it is 
 pierced but a very slight way into the rock ; and as the monks carry on 
 a very profitable traffic by disposing of pieces of the stone for the cure 
 of diseases, a great portion of the present excavation may be attributed 
 to their industry. Two chinks in the rock above are pointed out as the 
 apertures through which Saint John received the divine communications. 
 Thej are deemed to be incomparably sacred ; and, in point of sanctity, 
 are second only t" the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem. 
 
 The inhabitants of Patmos are about four thousand in Dumber, and 
 their appearance is perfectly consonant to the barren aspect of the island ; 
 the men being clad in dirty cotton rags, and the women (who are hand- 
 some) being literally bundles of tilth. 
 
 * # * Dr. Cramer's Description of Asia Minor, veil. i. p. 412. Walpole's Travels in 
 various Countries of the East, pp. -13 — 45. Emerson's Letters from the /Sgean, vol. ii. 
 pp. 17 — '21. Hardy's Notices of the Holy Land, &e. p. 302. Burgess's Greece and 
 the Levant, vol. ii. pp. 25 — L'K. 
 
SMYRNA. 
 
 Drawn by J. D. Harding, from a Sketch made on the spot by W. Page, E 
 
 -'I- 
 
 Smyrna, situated at the extremity of a beautiful bay on the coast of 
 Asia Minor, was one of the principal cities of the antient region of Ionia : 
 its early history is involved in some obscurity. According to the 
 geographer Strabo, it derived its name from an Amazon, so called ; who 
 having conquered Ephesus, had in the first instance transmitted her 
 appellation to that city. The Ephesians afterwards founded the town to 
 which it has since been appropriated. Herodotus, however, states that 
 Smyrna originally belonged to the ^Eolians, who received into the city 
 some Colophonian exiles. These subsequently taking advantage of a 
 festival held without the town, to which festival the Smyrnseans resorted 
 in great numbers, shut the gates and became masters of the place. From 
 that time Smyrna ceased to be an vEolian city, but was received into the 
 Ionian confederacy. Of all the different cities, which laid claim to the 
 honour of being the birth-place of Homer, Smyrna seems to assert her 
 claim to that distinction, with the greatest zeal and plausibility. 
 
 Though the Smyrnaeans successfully resisted the attacks of Gyges 
 king of Lydia, they were subjugated by his descendant Alyattes ; and 
 in consequence of this event the city sunk into decay, and was deserted 
 for the space of four hundred years. Alexander proposed to rebuild it : 
 which design was carried into effect by Antigonus and Lysimachus, the 
 latter of whom completed the new city ; the streets of which are said to 
 have been remarkably handsome, being well paved, and drawn at right 
 angles. Numerous fine porticoes, temples, theatres, and a public library, 
 with the splendid and lofty acropolis, rendered it one of the most beautiful 
 cities of Ionia. Various grants and privileges were conferred upon the 
 Smyrnaeans by the Roman senate, for the part which they had taken 
 during the wars with Antiochus and Mithridates. Under the Roman 
 emperors, Smyrna flourished greatly ; and its schools of eloquence and 
 philosophy were held in considerable repute. Under the Greek emperors 
 Smyrna experienced great vicissitudes. Having been taken by Tzachas, 
 a Turkish chief, towards the close of the eleventh century, it was nearly 
 destroyed by a Greek fleet under the command of John Ducas : the 
 emperor Comnenus subsequently restored it, but it again suffered very 
 severely from a siege which it sustained against the forces of Tamerlane. 
 Not long after this event it fell into the hands of the Turks, in whose 
 possession it has remained ever since. 
 
 Modern Smyrna, by the Turks called Ismir, is beautifully situated at 
 the foot of a lofty mountain, that stretches along the shore to a great 
 extent, and has upon its summit the castellated building seen on the right 
 
 Pt. 15. 
 
SMYRNA. 
 
 of our engraving, which looks towards the bay. From this elevation the 
 prospect is truly grand ; and this is perhaps the finest port in Asia, as 
 a large fleet might ride in it, and vessels receive and discharge their 
 cargoes close to the shore. Upon this mountain was founded one of those 
 churches which became the peculiar care of the apostle John, who 
 addressed to its angel (presiding minister or bishop) the solemn 
 admonitions in Rev. ii. 8 — 11. This church is dedicated to Polycarp, 
 the first bishop of Smyrna, who suffered martyrdom here A. D. 166, 
 being committed to the flames. The population is commonly estimated 
 at 100,000 or 110,000 ; but the Rev. John Hartley, who was here in the 
 year 1825, is of opinion that it is greatly overcharged. He thinks that 
 Smyrna does not contain many more than 75,000 inhabitants ; of whom 
 about 45,000 are Turks, 10,000 Greeks, 8000 Armenians, 8000 Jews, 
 and less than 1000 Europeans of different nations. The English residents 
 may be upwards of one hundred: they dwell in the British factory, which 
 is very extensive, and is enclosed with gates. The streets are narrow, 
 and many of the houses, which are built of clay, are low ; most of them 
 have roofs of pantiles, some of which are flat, while others are gaudily 
 painted. There are twenty mosques : the Greeks have three churches ; 
 the Armenians, one ; the Latins, two ; and the Protestants, two : the 
 Jews have eight synagogues. Frank Street, where the Europeans reside, 
 and in which many sign-boards are exhibited, is by far the best street in 
 Smyrna : by the English it has been named Bond Street ; but the Turks 
 call it Ghul Mahala, or the Rose Quarter. 
 
 Smyrna has been subject to several awful visitations. In 1743 it was 
 destroyed by fire, and in 1750 by an earthquake ; in 1752, 1758, and 1760, 
 it was depopulated by plague ; fire again consumed almost the whole of it 
 in 1763, 1769, and 1778; and in 1814 there were 40,000 persons cut off 
 by the plague. Earthquakes and the plague, indeed, are the great 
 calamities of this place : the condition of the Christians residing here 
 (which is not the most secure under the Turkish government) is said to 
 be better than in that of any other of the sites of the Seven Churches 
 mentioned in the Apocalypse, as if the promise was still in some measure 
 made good to Smyrna : — " Fear none of those things which thou shalt 
 
 suffer Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown 
 
 of life." (Rev. ii. 10.) 
 
 *„* Cramer's Description of Asia Minor, vol. i. pp. 337 — 341. Hartley's Re- 
 searches in Greece and the Levant, p. 247. Rae Wilson's Travels, vol. ii. pp. 226 — 229. 
 Madox's Excursions in the Holy Land, &c. vol. i. p. 29. 
 
PERGAMUS. 
 
 Drawn by A. W. Callcott, from a Sketch by Charles Barry, Esq. 
 
 Pergamos, or Pergamus, was the antient metropolis of Mysia, and the 
 residence of the Attalian kings, who collected here a noble library, con- 
 taining two hundred thousand volumes, which was afterwards transported 
 to E^ypt by Cleopatra, and added to the library at Alexandria. It is 
 situated on the right bank of the river Ca'icus, about sixty miles to the 
 north of Smyrna. 
 
 Against the church at Pergamus was adduced the charge of partial 
 instability ; but to its wavering faith was promised the all-powerful pro- 
 tection of God. (Rev. ii. 12 — 17.) The errors of Balaam, and of the 
 Nicolaitans have been purged away ; Pergamus has been preserved from 
 the destroyer; and three thousand Christians, out of a population of 
 fourteen or fifteen thousand inhabitants, now cherish the rites of their 
 holy religion in the same spot where it was planted by the Apostle Paul ; 
 though the poor Greeks are restricted to one small and mean church, 
 under the Acropolis, or citadel of the antient city, where the hymn of 
 praise to their Redeemer is whispered, rather than sung, for fear of 
 offending the fanatical Turks. 
 
 Numerous antient ruins of a fortress, a theatre, and a naumachia, 
 attest the magnificence of this once royal city. The modern town of 
 Bergamo is seen through the magnificent arch on the right of our en- 
 graving. It lies partly on the slope of the hill, and partly in the plain. 
 On the summit of the hill, upon the left, is the Acropolis, on which is a 
 castle nearly covering its whole summit, including about eight acres, to- 
 gether with some remains of a heathen temple. A neighbouring cemetery 
 has, for ages, been supplied with marble embellishments from the theatre, 
 which are collected in great profusion to ornament the graves, near to 
 which, if not on that site itself, was once placed the celebrated Temple of 
 jEsculapius, which, among other privileges, had that of an asylum. Here 
 also are massive ruins of the church of Agios Theologos, conjectured to 
 be one of those which the emperor Theodosius caused to be erected. 
 There is another antient church in the town, that of Saint Sophia, which 
 about thirty years since was desecrated by being converted into a Turkish 
 
 Pt. 3. 
 
PERGAMUS. 
 
 mosque. The scenery from the Acropolis is grand, but sad. The fine 
 plain before Pergamus, which seems ready to start into fertility at a 
 touch, is sparingly cultivated, except on the very edges of the town ; but 
 that touch is wanting. The unrestrained flood-courses of the Cai'cus 
 and its tributary streams have cut the plain into broad sandy veins. 
 
 In 1828, when this place was visited by Mr. Macfarlane, a collection, 
 in a Greek school, of about fifty volumes, in Romaic, or modern Greek, 
 was called " the library," and represented the antient store of two hundred 
 thousand volumes, which had been formed by the munificent monarchs 
 of Pergamus : and a dirty little Italian quack, ignorant and insolent, was 
 head practitioner of medicine in the city which gave birth to Galen, and 
 of which iEsculapius was the tutelary divinity. The town was as dull as 
 the grave, except during the night, when, as it happened to be the 
 Ramazan of the Turks, there was some stir among the Mohammedan 
 portion of the inhabitants. 
 
 * # * Macfarlane's Seven Apocalyptic Churches, pp. 12 — 19; Arundell's Visit to the 
 Seven Asiatic Churches, pp.281 — 290.; Emerson's Letters from the j£gean, vol. i. 
 p. 216. 
 

 
 
SARDIS. 
 
 Drawn by C. Stanfield, from a Sketch made on the spot. 
 
 Sardis, or Sardes, the capital of the country of Lydia, in Asia, was a 
 city of great antiquity, the founder of which is not certainly known. It 
 was situated in a fertile plain, at the foot of the northern slope of Mount 
 Tmolus ; which rears its majestic head in the background of our 
 engraving, and commands an extensive view over the circumjacent 
 country. The river Pactolus (now an insignificant brook), which is also 
 seen in our view, flowed through the forum. To the south of the plain, 
 on which Sardis was erected, stood the temple of Cybele, the fabled 
 mother of the gods according to pagan mythology : it was a very antient 
 and magnificent edifice, constructed of white marble. Of this temple the 
 two noble columns which are delineated in the foreground of our 
 engraving, together with a few mutilated fragments of other columns, 
 scattered on the sward or sunk in it, are all that now remain : these 
 columns are buried nearly to the half of their height in the soil, which has 
 accumulated in the valley since their erection, most probably by the 
 destruction of the continually crumbling eminence, on which stood the 
 acropolis or citadel. The columns which have been destroyed have been 
 blown up by gunpowder, reduced to blocks, and sold to masons and 
 cutters of tombstones : and as other materials are wanted, the two 
 columns which are yet standing in all probability will be blasted in the 
 same manner ; and the traveller, who may hereafter visit this spot, will 
 vainly seek for a vestige of the Sardeian temple of Cybele. 
 
 After experiencing various fortunes, Sardis became a great and 
 flourishing city in the reign of Croesus king of Lydia, by the fame of 
 whose riches and hospitality men of talents and learning were attracted 
 thither. On the overthrow of this monarch by Cyrus, b. c. 5&5, Sardis 
 continued to be the chief town of the Persian dominions in this part of 
 Asia. On the revolt excited by Aristagoras and Histiceus, the Ionians 
 with the aid of an Athenian force surprised this city, except the citadel, 
 which was defended by a numerous Persian garrison. Though burnt to 
 the ground on this occasion, Sardis was again rebuilt ; and, soon after 
 the defeat of the Persians at the battle of the Granicus, it surrendered to 
 Alexander the Great, who commanded that the Lydians should regain 
 their liberty, and resume their antient laws and usages. During the 
 reigns of the Greek sovereigns in Asia, this city sustained numerous 
 reverses ; and from Antiochus, the last king of Syria, it passed into the 
 possession of the Romans, having surrendered to the two Scipios, b. c. 
 
 Pt. 11. 
 
SARDIS. 
 
 187. Sardis was indebted to the emperor Tiberius for its restoration, 
 after a disastrous earthquake, which had reduced it to a heap of ruins. 
 
 We have no information, in the New Testament, at what time Christi- 
 anity was planted at Sardis ; but probably it was not long after Saint 
 Paul had founded the church at Ephesus ; and there can be little doubt 
 that the metropolis of Lydia is included in Saint Luke's declaration, that 
 " all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both 
 Jews and Greeks" (Acts xix. 10.) ; and also in the salutation of " all the 
 churches of Asia." (1 Cor. xvi. 19.) This is rendered manifest by the 
 book of Revelation, where Sardis is expressly named among the seven 
 churches of that province. When the warning voice was addressed 
 " unto the angel" or bishop " of the church in Sardis," it was evidently 
 in a declining state. (Rev. iii. 1 — 5.) Subsequently, this city became 
 the seat of a bishopric ; and ecclesiastical history mentions more than 
 one council as having been held here. 
 
 Sardis continued to be a flourishing city, through the Roman Emperors, 
 to the close of the Byzantine dynasty. In the eleventh century the 
 Turks took possession of it, and, two centuries later, it was nearly 
 destroyed by Tamerlane. This once-celebrated capital of the Lydian 
 kings is now reduced to a wretched village called Sort, consisting of a 
 few mud huts occupied by Turkish herdsmen, and erected in the midst 
 of extensive ruins ; among which Lieut. Col. Leake observed the remains 
 of a large Christian church. 
 
 " If " (says the Rev. Mr. Arundell, who visited this place in 1833) 
 " I should be asked what impresses the mind most strongly on beholding 
 Sardis, I should reply, its indescribable solitude, like the darkness in 
 Egypt, — darkness that could be felt. So the deep solitude of the spot, 
 once the ' Lady of kingdoms,' produces a corresponding feeling of desolate 
 abandonment in the mind, which can never be forgotten. Connect this 
 feeling with the message, in the Apocalypse, to the church of Sardis : — 
 
 ' Thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead I will come on 
 
 thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know at what hour I will come upon 
 thee.' (Rev. iii. 1.3.) And then look around and ask, ' Where are the 
 churches, where are the Christians of Sardis?' The tumuli beyond the 
 Hermus reply, ' All dead,' suffering the infliction of the threatened 
 judgments of God." 
 
 * # * Dr. Cramer's Description of Asia Minor, vol. '. pp. 443 — 448. Lieut-Col. 
 Leake's Journ il of a Tour in Asia Minor, pp. 265. 346 — 348., in which there is a 
 ground plan and elevation of the temple of Cybele. Macfarlane's Seven Apocalyptic 
 Churches, pp. 25 — 34. Arundell's Discoveries in Asia Minor, vol. i. p. 28. 
 

 
PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 Drawn by W. Brockedon, from a Sketch made on the spot by 
 the Rev. F. V. J. Arusdell. 
 
 Philadelphia was a very considerable city of Lydia, in Asia Minor, 
 which derived its name from its founder, Attalus Philadelphus, brother of 
 Eumenes, king of Pergamus. It stands in the plain of the Hermus, 
 about midway between that river and the termination of Mount Tmolus. 
 Besides the Hermus, which divides the plain, numerous brooks and rills 
 give beauty, verdure, and fertility to the neighbourhood ; which, however, 
 is but little cultivated. 
 
 This city has, at various times, suffered greatly from earthquakes. 
 Tacitus mentions it among the towns restored by Tiberius after a more 
 than ordinary calamity of this kind. (Annal. lib. ii. c. 47.) Not long 
 before the date of the apocalyptic epistle (Rev. iii. 7 — 13.) Philadelphia 
 had suffered so much from earthquakes, that it had been in a great 
 measure deserted by its inhabitants, which may, in some degree, account 
 for the poverty of its church, as described in that epistle. " Philadelphia 
 appears to have resisted the attacks of the Turks, in 1312, with more 
 success than other cities. At a distance from the sea, forgotten by the 
 emperor, encompassed on all sides by the Turks, her valiant citizens 
 defended their religion and freedom above fourscore years, and at length 
 capitulated with the proudest of the Ottomans (Bajazet) in 1390. Among 
 the Greek colonies and churches of Asia, Philadelphia is still erect — 
 a column in a scene of ruins." * Whatever may be lost of the spirit of 
 Christianity, there is still the form of a Christian church in this city ; 
 which is now called Allah-Shehr, or the City of God, by the Turks, and 
 which possesses a few remains of heathen antiquity. 
 
 Philadelphia is now a considerable town spreading over the slopes of 
 three or four hills. Many remains of the walls, which once encompassed 
 it, are now standing, but with large gaps : the materials of its fortifi- 
 cations are small stones with strong cement. The Rev. Mr. Arundell 
 (by whom our view was sketched) is of opinion, that these walls are not 
 much older than the last days of the lower empire, if indeed they are so 
 
 * Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, vol. xi. p. 438. 
 
 Pt. IT. 
 
PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 antient. He describes the passage through the streets as being filthy in the 
 extreme ; though the view of the place, as the traveller approaches it, is 
 very beautiful. The prospect from the hills is magnificent: highly 
 cultivated gardens and vineyards lie on the back and sides of the town, 
 and before it is one of the richest and most extensive plains in Asia. 
 
 Philadelphia contains about three hundred houses occupied by Greeks, 
 and nearly three thousand whicli are inhabited by Turks. There are 
 twenty-five churches, in five only of which divine service is performed 
 once every week : in the larger number it is celebrated but once a year. 
 A solitary fragment is shewn as the remains of the church of the apoca- 
 lypse, dedicated to Saint John. 
 
 * # * Dr. Cramer's Description of Asia Minor, vol. i. pp. 456, 457. Rev. F. V. J. 
 Arundell's Visit to the Seven Churches of Asia, pp. 167 — 171.